Episode 1: Part 1: Curse from Space

In the Dimensional Universe-- an alternate dimension of the human world…

Commander Lightning Dawn of Starfleet, and his team of friends, the best fighters in all of Starfleet had gone off on a mission to the planet Mangola, where reports had come in of an invasion of aliens that were terrorizing the good people.

As the planet was within the Starfleet territory, it was up to Lightning and his team to thwart the evil doers and bring them to justice!

During his absence, back on the planet United Equestria… within the laboratories of the royal palace in New Canterlot, something mysterious was happening…!

The Mirror-Gateway, the portal which connected their world to the human world was glowing in a weird way, and giving off abnormal flows of power.

Professor Brain and his team of experts examined the portal with all that they had. “Strange… most strange.” said Brain “The portal generators don’t seem to be powering down regardless of what we do.”

He sent for their royal majesties. Grand Ruler Celesto, his wife Queen Celestia, and Celestia’s younger sister, Princess Luna.

Celestia was able to determine immediately what was going on. “Every thirty moons the gateway opens by itself. This is done by a combination of light emitted from the full-moon absorbed by the solar panels on the palace, with magical energies we all have yet to understand.”

Princess Luna agreed, and recollected, “Durring the great war, when my evil side had invaded Equestria of old, the mirror was damaged, and though United Equestria had formed, the mirror had remained powerless… until Lightning was able to redesign and reconfigure it… these of course were based of plans he knew from Twilight Sparkle.”

Mentioning Twilight’s name, everyone fell silent for a moment, feeling a little down that she had been dead for almost a full year after being killed in action.

Once they all got a hold of themselves, Grand Ruler checked the calendar, “Tonight must be the night, when it opens naturally for the first time in two and a-half years since it was repaired. That would explain why it’s glowing.”

Everyone figured that when the portal was redesigned to allow instant and anytime access to the human world that had something to do with the portal’s now abnormal behavior.

“Do you think this could be… dangerous?” Celestia asked.

“That I am uncertain of…” said Brain “I’m afraid that only Lightning shall be able to assist in this, as he did design the gate.”

Grand Ruler shook his head, “Lightning hasn’t returned Mangola yet. I don’t know when he’ll be back, but I would suggest we try and shut the portal down. We don’t want things to get any worse.”

Everyone agreed, and Princess Luna went to the window and looked up at the full moon. “I shall attempt to block it out to stop the flow of energy from the light.”

She began to cast her magic, creating thick dark clouds in the night sky to cover the moon and block out the light shining from it. While she did this, the others decided it best to disconnect the portal from all power sources, hoping it would stop glowing.

While all that was happening, a few dimensional-lightyears away, was Conva, base of one of Starfleet’s largest prison facilities, housing so many dangerous creatures captured from all corners of the galaxy for crimes committed-- murder, conquest, theft, endangerment of life, revolutions, and various violations of the law in space and of other worlds.

The main complex housed thousands of creatures, but there were other smaller facilities, towers, and various complexes all over the planet, each housing their own set of imprisoned monsters and convicts.

All this was run and managed by the head warden: Colonel Cerise Wonder. A space alicorn, whom strongly resembled and sounded like Princess Cadance, and also had a rare golden horn and the ability to use the Uniforce.

“You’ve got to be tough to run a huge place like this.” she would always say, and she was right; all those roaring and snarling beasts hammering at their cells, others causing riots in the courtyards, and even some getting into fights with another on enforced labour assignments.

Cerise and her legion of guards and staff worked extra tight schedules to ensure that the prison was run properly, and to maintain the hold on the prisoners so that none would ever escape, which was why that day a maintenance team was scheduled to come and give all the systems and other things around the prison a good tune up to keep everything fine.

Unbeknownst to any of them the danger that was about to befall…

A grey Earth Pony, a technician with a bad attitude whom came with the maintenance crew from United Equestria, who detested Starfleet and the way many praised them, and wanted to think of some way to make them suffer or humiliate them…

He had crept away from his work team and over to an unmanned console for the main complex. “If I can just release a few criminals, Starfleet will get the blame for inefficiency and people may wake up and realize what lamos they really are.”

The only problem was, though he was good with simple wiring and tightening bolts and things like that, he had absolute no idea how the controls before him worked, or what they did.

He didn’t dare break them open, for fear of really doing something wrong. Still not thinking straight due to his bad obsession, he foolishly thought of pressing just one little button; what harm would it do?

So he pushed one large green button, and nothing really happened, just a yellow button began to flash. Still being foolish, he pushed that one two, causing a big red button to flash over a console with a label above it saying: “Prison Cellblocks”

He grinned very naughty. “This is it…” he hissed softly “This is what I’m looking for. Now all I have to do is release just one or two… nah, better make it five.”

Unfortunately, every switch he hit did nothing, as if the controls were locked. Only the big red button in the center of the console was flashing. “I’ll bet this unlocks it…” Brass said, and he pressed it right away.

In the cellblocks, the guards were still doing their rounds, when suddenly the shields around the cells deactivated, one-after-another!

The angry prisoners bust through their cells roaring and screeching loudly.

“What the…!” cried a guard, and before he knew it he and his fellow guards were fighting off all the escaping convicts.

“JAILBREAK!!” another guard screamed as more and more and more monsters escaped from their cells.

Cerise heard the commotion and raced to the scene, “SOUND THE ALARMS!!!” She shouted.

“We can’t, the systems are still down!” called a guard.

Before long an extreme prison riot had broken out, as pretty much every single creature in the entire complex escaped and began to fight their way through.

The worker ponies panicked and fled for their lives, before they got hurt…

…While Cerise called out the entire army in the complex to come and detain the prisoners. The soldiers only equalled to less than half of the hundreds of prisoners, but fortunately for the soldiers, the prisoners were still very weak, some had even grown very old from being locked up for such a really long time, and when they saw Cerise powering up her golden horn they knew they were in trouble.

“You’re not getting away that easy!” Cerise shouted, “UNIFORCE!!” Unleashing her power, she knocked many of the prisoners out cold, and trapped many of them back in their cells using the Uniforce energy as barriers.

One of the guards ran up to Cerise in a panic. “Colonel…! There’s a fault in the power systems! It’s spreading along the powerlines! It could cause more power failures all over the other complexes!”

Cerise knew this was serious. “Quickly, activate emergency shut down.”

“Already have, ma’am… the fault is still spreading!” cried the guard. He then looked behind him at a series of power lines, “There goes one now!”

Cerise looked and saw a speaking blue jolt of power heading along the lines.

“It’s heading for that tower!” cried the guard “…It’s Tower Number Seven!”

Cerise gassed, “Oh, no! Not Number Seven! One of our most dangerous creatures is locked up in there! He could escape!”

“Let’s get over there!” shouted the guard.

Tower Number Seven was just one of many identical prison towers on the entire planet. Five stories high-- about the size of a small apartment building-- it was round, metallic, and super high tech to keep all the many floors and rows of prisoners contained

Spectacular but functional living quarters, including main control ops, galley, and a laboratory were based at the top of the tower for the staff and guards on shift.

The guards, already well alerted of the crisis were doing they could to keep everything from flying to pieces, when suddenly that surge entered the tower through the wirelines.

“Stop it!” shouted the Captain “Don’t let it short out the power-grid! The prisoners will escape!” but it was already too late…!

The surge had hit a bank in the lines, splitting into one large one and three smaller ones. The three smaller surges had hit three cells on the main floor shorting out the power to the shields around the cells.

Three creatures broke free.

One of them was Marla: A very beautiful humanoid lady. She had pale grey skin, pointy ears, long, flowing light pink hair that ran all the way near the ground. She wore a red, sparkling, armored vest with a black skirt attached and matching black boots on her feet, and long fingerless black gloves.

Another of them was Bronc: A big muscular armored creature, much taller and muscular than the others. Very little of his actual body was scene as he was covered in head to toe in white and blue armor, complete with a helmet hiding his features. He almost looked robotic, but he wasn’t.

The last was Keto: A mage, though shorter than the others, about up to Marla’s upper-body. He skin was gold colored, he wore a black witch hat, a red cape, a green robe, and he carried a long metal staff with an upside-down crescent-moon with a large red ruby in the center at the top.

“We’re free!” cried little Keto.

Marla ran her hands through her long hair, letting it flow out as she stretched and sighed “Even after a hundred years, I’m still gorgeous,” she then cracked her knuckles, “…And ready to kick some butt!”

“Well, what are we waiting for then…?” said Bronc, “…Let’s blow this joint!”

Now that they were out of their cells, and thanks to the power surge, the magical manacles that prevented them from using their super strengths or special powers had gone dead.

The guards rushed to the scene to detain the escapees, and Marla saw this good chance to use an old move of hers. Her eyes glowed and her hair bulged out in all directions, releasing little dandruff like flakes to the floor, “Lingos, rise…!” Marla shouted, and the flakes began to glow and take shape…

Suddenly the whole floor was crawling with a swarm of humanoid creatures. Every single one of them had white head, with very little facial features, except for red eyes. They all wore silver, shiny spandex like outfits with red armor vests like Marla’s. All of them were growling in high raspy moans as they looked ready to brawl.

“GO!!” shouted the captain, and mega brawl ensued.

Though the Lingos were rather ugly looking, and tried to put up a valiant effort, they were not exactly the best of soldiers, and got pummeled by the guards.

“Come on! You think you can take me!” Bronc shouted as he faced three of the guards down. The guards charged at him, and all jumped on him, but Bronc, flexing out his huge muscles, repelled them all off.

Several of the male guards challenged Marla, but she fluttered her eye lids at them and flicked her hair in a pretty girl stance. The men could hardly resist her charm and froze in a daze.

“Works every time.” chuckled Marla, and hollering like a warrior princess, she leapt over and punched, kicked the men away… she even whipped her hair like a large club, bashing them all to the wall.

She blew the pitiful guards a flirtatious kiss

As for little Keto, he was surrounded by more guards, and though he was outnumbered like a little kid being cornered by bullies, all he could do was chuckle and tap his staff once on the floor. Large beams then fired from the top of his staff hitting each of the guards, making sparks fly.

However, what no one noticed was that final surge of energy had traveled along many wires and was now shorting out the seal to a very large cell on the main floor. A cell that seemed much thicker, stronger and much more concealed than any cell the tower, and for good reason!

There was a large crash making everyone freeze and turn towards the cell, followed by the several smaller crashes, as though someone inside was pounding on the strong seal.

Cerise and another team of guards had just entered the main floor through the tower doors just as the cell burst wide open in an explosion!

“Oh, boy…!” Cerise cried under her breath.

Everyone watched fearfully as someone walked forth through the smoke, leaving the cell.

“Who’s that?” Keto asked. The other criminals weren’t sure.

The creature came into full view; he was a humanoid like alien, the same height and Marla. He seemed rather muscular. He wore a black armored vest, with a black overcoat, with matching black pants, black boots with spikes at the toes. His hands were crimson red and scaly and had sharp claws, like a dragon. His head seemed human shaped, but was red, scaly, his hair was fiery orange with red highlights and stuck up all over like a flame. Yet his facial features were humanoid, and he wore a solid mask like shades across his eyes.

He snickered wickedly as he cracked his knuckles, and then pulled off his dead magical manacles and threw them to the floor. “I am Vulcan, planet broker extraordinaire!” he snarled “For five-hundred years I’ve locked in solitary confinement, robbed of my prime and glory!”

He began to heat up and smoke like a seething flame, which warned everyone that Vulcan was not going to be an easy one to handle.

Meanwhile, Princess Luna had almost complete blocked out the moonlight with her dark veil of clouds, and the others had nearly disconnected all power sources from the mirror gate, but it was still glowing, pulsating brighter and faster than ever.

“This isn’t working.” said Grand Ruler. “Maybe when it’s disconnected entirely, it’ll deactivate.” said Celestia.

They and Professor Brain continued to disconnect the systems and things, when suddenly…! The alarm on the console went off! The power levels were starting to climb to critical levels!

“Oh, my!!” cried Brain “It’s a system overload!”

That’s when the mirror glowed brighter than ever and began to vibrate violently, and it actually shook itself off the generator it was built on and began to bounce along the room like a mad creation!

“Look out!” shouted Grand Ruler.

Princess Luna got distracted by the ordeal, and broke her eye contact, causing her spell to cease and her clouds outside to fade off, once again unveiling the full moon.

“Quickly…! Try and hold it steady!” cried Celestia, and she and the others used their magic to halt the mirror in its tracks… directly by the window, but at that exact moment the moon had moved to that precise spot in the sky, putting it in perfect alignment with the stars.

Suddenly, POW… a large beam of bright moonlight shot right through the open window, right onto the face of the mirror, and instead of merely opening the gateway, because the mirror was no so unstable, it instead combined the gateway magic with the light that shining on it and fired it way out into space!

Then the mirror just keeled over onto the floor and shattered.

Everyone in the lab was shocked and totally silent by what had just happened and they were all especially worried with wonder about where the light was going, but there was no time to actually track it, or even warn anyone as it was traveling too fast!

Back on Conva, Cerise and all her guards banded together ready to take on Vulcan and the other prisoners, whom were marching along with the Lingos and the soldiers were backing out of the tower, while the aliens all stood directly at the doorway.

“And now…” Vulcan sneered “It’s time for a little payback!”

“Bring it on!” said Cerise, but just as the brawl was ready to begin, the sky went really bright. Everyone looked up and saw a mysterious beam of sparkling light heading straight their way!

“LOOK OUT!!” shouted Cerise, and she and her soldiers dashed for their lives just as the light slammed hard into the tower, forcing Vulcan and the others back inside. All at once, the place began to warp!

“What’s happening?!” cried Marla.

“It’s some kind of trans-warping magic!” shouted Bronc.

“I think I’m going to be sick!” groaned Keto, and as for Vulcan, “No!!” he shouted “My revenge!! This can’t be happening!”

The entire tower was enveloped in the light, and in a bright flash the light had ceased, but the tower and the prisoners were nowhere to be seen!

Cerise and the soldiers could not believe their eyes, and though it was a deep concern to figure out what happened, the prison riot was still happening and they were needed elsewhere to try and contain the other escaping prisoners.

Valiantly as they tried, in the end, all the prisoners from the main complex had escaped out into space. “Oh, No…!” Cerise whimpered.

The guards were equally as shocked and frightened as were the workers. This was a disaster to top all disasters!

Planet Earth, in the human world… the next day or so!

Mystic Island, just twenty miles off shore of the coast of California, home to a beautiful metropolis and the main base control of the Starfleet forces from that world, led by Major Sunset Shimmer.

It had been her home for quite some time after her many adventures, ordeals and other things many were already aware of.

In all that time, or rather more of it, she and her friends maintained the peace by using their powers handed to them by Commander Lightning Dawn and the deceased Princess Twilight Sparkle to battle evil and injustice that happened all over their world.

Unfortunately, they were all on an official hiatus from their heroic lives. Recently, Commander Lightning Dawn had returned and had taken all their energizer transformer badgers back with him to his world.

“Your energizers are in need of a good tune up so they can continue to work properly. Unfortunately, you don’t have the right magic or the proper technologies to do that here. So I’ll take them back with me. It will take a little while, but as soon as we’re done I’ll bring them straight back.”

Heeding his advice and trusting him, the team gave him their energizers, and had been without them for a few days now and thankfully there had no crimes and no dangers for them to worry about.

Right now, the friends were on their final years as students at Canterlot High. All of them were ready to graduate High School.

School was out for the day, and everyone was hanging out on the front steps of the building. Yet each and every one of them seemed more downhearted about things as they all

“Just think, one more semester and we’re done here.” said Sunset.

“Does that mean… we all just go our separate ways?” asked Buddy Rose.

“No!” snapped Pinkie and she grabbed the two Spanish twins, Dyno and Myte, “We can’t! We won’t! We mustn’t! We’re friends to the end! Inseparable! Stuck like glue!”

“We get the idea, Pinkie!” groaned Dyno. “Por Favor! Please let us go!” cried Myte. Pinkie let them go and backed sheepishly away and the twins breathed in relief.

“We can still keep in touch…” said Starla Shine “I mean we are a team.”

“A team would be too simple, dear.” said Rarity “Why, I actually think of us as… dare I say… family?”

Everyone agreed with her.

“The family that picks together, stays together.” said Applejack.

“What are you basing that on?” asked Artie.

Rainbow Dash seemed to be the only one whom wasn’t too fazed by the possibility of long separation as she casually kicked a soccer ball and did her usual show off of tricks.

“Well, on a plus side. No more school means we’ll have more times for things we like. Like sports…” she kicked the ball hard, clear across and all the way to the football field, hitting the goal line.

“Or even music…!” she whipped out her guitar and began to rock out. Some of the others jumped in and danced along with the music.

Fluttershy gripped Rhymey’s hand, and Rhymey smiled at his girlfriend.

“I just bet
You’ll be a great vet.”

She giggled softly, “Well, your idea to open up your own poetry corner and café sounds really good too, but… well… I--” she paused “Whatever happens, I hope we can still be together.”

His response; a tender peck on her forehead…

The others thought that was very sweet.

Artie then felt Sunset place her hand over his, and then she pecked him on the cheek. “What was that for?” he playfully asked.

His girlfriend smirked, “I’ll tell you over a milkshake… your treat.”

“Yes, my treat.”

They got up, bid their friends goodbye, and walked off arm-in-arm.

“Awe, they are so cute together.” cooed Pinkie Pie.

“I couldn’t agree more.” added Rarity “You’d think they were meant to be together.”

Buddy chuckled softly, and when the others asked he answered, “Well, I promised not to tell sunset, but not you guys…” he motioned them all to come closer and whispered what he knew.

…everyone suddenly was bustling with excitement and anxiety, “He’s going to pop the question to Sunset?” Rainbow squealed softly.

Buddy nodded, and explained…

A week ago, he tending to his school garden in the front yard, when he noticed Artie was all alone, and he was talking to a tree, pretending it was Sunset because of the way he kept saying her name, and then he held out a ring he had bought and was practicing proposing to Sunset, using the tree as a figure.

Naturally, he had to ask about it, and he got his answer.

“I’m going to ask to Sunset to marry me, Bud. I’ve made up my mind.”

“Whoa! That’s a big step man. Are you sure about this?”

Though Sunset was an alien from the Dimensional Universe, and she was a former evil villainess, that was all in the past. She had come a long way, and was proven to be a very caring and loyal person. “And it’s not all that…” Artie said “I want to give her a good home, and share my life with her, so when we’re done school, maybe she’ll have a lot more to think about.”

He had a great point there. Canterlot high was practically the only lifestyle Sunset ever knew.

The Twins had tears in their eyes, “Man, that is so deep.” cried Dyno. “It’s so deep, it’s… beautiful!” added Myte.

The others all agreed, and some of the girls had tears in their eyes.

“Do you think she’ll accept?” asked Fluttershy.

“Well, it’s up to her…” said Applejack “But if I were here, I’d take what I could get.”

Just then, Twilight Sparkle-- the original human-- came walking along with Spike riding in her backpack.

Her friends called over to her. Rainbow called to her, “Hey Twilight… we’re heading out for some grub. You want in?”

“Can’t, I’m busy.” replied Twilight.

“Yeah, she’s going to help Grandruler with his secret project.” Spike added, but Twilight quickly covered his mouth, not so he wouldn’t blurt out the project. “Spike… there’s too many people around. We can’t let them know you can actually talk.”

Spike felt annoyed, but he complied as he slipped back into Twilight’s backpack and Twilight apologized to her friend again before walking off.

Buddy Rose sighed, “Gee, that girl works way too much.”

“Well, it was nice of Mr. Grandruler to offer her a job with his companies.” said Fluttershy.

“Especially since we all know how much busier he’s gonna be in a few more months.” Rainbow teased.

Rhymey chuckled and recited…

“First came love, and then came marriage…
And soon, there will be a baby carriage.”

“More like two carriages.” said a voice, and there was Principal Celestia, six months pregnant, standing at the doors.

“Two?!” cried Pinkie “You mean you’re…”

Celestia nodded and stroked her large, swollen belly, “I had my ultra sound yesterday… it’s Fraternal Twins!”

More happiness and more joy spread through the gang. Celestia even received a few hugs and congratulatory handshakes.

“Congratulations!” cried Starla.

“Oh, I’m so happy for you!” added Rarity.

Celestia chuckled, “Thank you everyone. Oh, I can hardly wait, and neither can Celesto. He’s been working so hard to make sure everything is okay… as well as spending time on his secret project.”

Vice Principal Luna came out, “Come, sister, you should get home. The doctor told you to get plenty of rest. You’ll be on maternity leave soon.”

Celestia rolled her eyes, but bid her students goodbye before heading off with her sister.

Pinkie Pie was grinning so wide, the others though she was going to break her jaw.

“Um, you okay, Pinkie?” asked Rainbow.

“Oh, I’m just sooooo happy!” cried Pinkie “Think about it. Celestia’s pregnant, we’re all going to graduate soon, and Artie’s going to propose to Sunset…!

…I think this is the happiest day I’ve ever known!”

The others couldn’t help but agree with her. So much love, so much happiness, apart from their little sad worries about separation.

They couldn’t think of anything that would make things go wrong!

On a very tiny island, somewhere in the pacific,

Prison Tower Seven had long since materialized after that freak accident on Planet Conva,

All the systems still seemed to be functioning despite the minor damages, and thanks to the solar panels on the tower outside.

Marla, Bronc and Keto had awakened, and were stumbling about, as well as some of the Lingos.

“What a wild trip that was?” groaned Keto as he leaned against Marla.

“Eww… get off me, shrimp.” Marla grouched as she shoved him off of her.

“Hey!” he snarled.

“Somebody sure has a temper.” Bronc muttered. Then Marla shrieked, “My hair… My nails… my everything… AHAA-OW! It’ll take me forever to make myself look pretty again!”

The guys were already annoyed with her, “Hey, at least we’re free!” said Keto “And we don’t have to put up with Starfleet.”

“That may be…” agreed Bronc, then he looked out a window and could see nothing but ocean for miles, “But exactly where are we? That trans-warp force could have sent us anywhere.”

“…We’ll soon find out!” hissed a wicked voice. The others all looked and saw Vulcan stepping out from the shadows. He glared at the three and practically demanded at Marla and her Lingos, “You… send those, whatever you call them out to find out where we are.” then he glared at Keto “You, you’re a mage, some way to get those creeps going so they can scout out.” Finally he looked at Bronc “And you… help me make this place livelier. It’s a mess!”

Keto blinked nervously, feeling intimidated by Vulcan’s appearance and voice, but Marla bolted upright and sneered, “Hey! Who died and put you in charge?”

Her answer was Vulcan heating up with fury, as was evidenced by the way his hair glowed a bright yellow, and he aimed a powerful blast at several Lingos, vaporizing them in a heartbeat, which made Marla fall to her knees, and quivered.

All three of the creatures could see Vulcan meant business as he stated, “Let what you have just seen be a warning to all of you. I don’t tolerate such attitudes thrown at me.”

Knowing they didn’t have a chance against such a powerful creep, but still frightened by his intimidation, they couldn’t seem to bring themselves to answer.

Vulcan cleared his throat and calmly said “Of course, being a man of business, I can make you a good offer.

You see, as a successful, but hard-working guy, I could use a helping hand to obtain my goals. I suppose I can… SHARE my soon to be wonderful, bountiful glory with all of you like the many before I have worked with.”

The others were starting to feel less intimidated and rather interested.

“However…” Vulcan stated “Let’s get one thing straight: I’m in charge! What I say goes… and anyone who dares to defy me… oppose me… or get in my way…” he paused as he charged up for another blast “…Let’s just say it won’t be pretty.”

Realizing their options, and feeling it’d be better to stick close for survival.

“But of course… Master Vulcan.” said Bronc

“Anything you say… sir.” added Keto.

Even Marla had to comply, “Yeah, what they said.”

Vulcan snickered “That’s more like it...” then he looked out the window at the sea surrounding the island. Though he still wondered how much more there was out there, he had a feeling that this world would bring him a pretty handsome price in his Planet Broker business, and maybe more.

“Yes…” he said, “…If all goes as I think it will, this world will be mine! Mine… MINE!!” He laughed wickedly.

The others still felt a little nervous, but the thought of having so much power made them grin sinisterly.

To Be Continued...

Episode 2: Part 2: Rangers Rise

Sunset and Artie were at a café, sitting at a table on the patio sharing a very large chocolate malted, with two straws, and yet they still gazed deeply into each other’s eyes.

Finally, the drink was finished, and they both let out a tiny burp each. They giggled softly, but then went back to gazing.

“Sunset…?”

“Yeah…?”

“What, um… what do you want to do after you graduate?”

There was a brief silence as Sunset felt awkward, then she answered, “Well… to be honest I don’t really know. I mean, I’ve never actually considered what else I’d do in this world, but…” she gazed deep into his eyes again “At least I can probably spend more time with you. You’ve been so wonderful to me… more than most people I’ve known.”

Hearing those words made him smile, and his heart melt. “Well… I know one thing I’d like to do.”

“What’s that?”

Artie hesitated for a while feeling a bit shy, but he got out of his seat and walked over to her and got down on his knees, which suddenly made her realize what was about to happen… sort of!

“Sunset Shimmer… we’ve been dating since summer, and it’s all be the greatest thing that’s ever happened to me… to us!”

She smiled lovingly, actually agreeing with him.

“…and I want to ask you something really major.”

Sunset blushed as she felt her heart racing. “Yes…? What is it?”

Artie reached for his pocket and was about to pull out the ring, “Sunset Shimmer… I want to ask you…” then he suddenly looked up “…What the heck are those?!”

“Huh...?!” Sunset snapped as she turned around. Other people looked and some screamed in horror…!

Strange creatures--The Lingos-- were rampaging through the streets, wrecking everything in sight and scaring the people passing by. Some of them even caused several cars to crash into one another, and a large tanker truck carrying a huge tank of “Gasoline” tipped over on its side, causing a small leak.

Another car had crashed into a power pole, causing the electric wires to snap loose. The two wires sat sparkling and flaring softly on the road.

Sunset and Artie, though they didn’t have their energizers, were not about to let those creeps get away with this, and they rushed into action.

Using their expert fighting skills and martial arts, they engaged in a farcie brawl with the swarm of Lingos-- punching, kicking and flipping the wicked creatures.

Their friends were just coming round the corner when they saw the commotion.

Rhymey gasped…!

Fluttershy screamed…!

“What in the world?!” cried Rainbow.

“Come on, let’s go help!” shouted Buddy Rose

The others all rushed in and began to battle out with the Lingos as well.

“Take that!” Rarity shouted as she kicked a Lingo in its chest and sent it crashing into two more Lingos.

Pinkie leapt up and about, clunking each Lingo on the head as she bounced saying a small poem…

“One, and two, and three, and four…
Then five, and six, and a whole lot more.”

The twins stood back-to-back as they spun and kicked, spun and kicked, knocking each Lingo down. “VIVA!!” they hollered.

Suddenly, people were crying out for help by the scenes of the crashes near the gasoline truck.

“Help me! The door’s stuck!”

“My baby’s trapped in the car!”

“Come on guys!” shouted Starla.

“We’re comin!” hollered Applejack.

“We’ll cover you guys!” said Sunset, and she Rhymey, Fluttershy, Rainbow and Buddy Rose continued to hold the remaining Lingos back, while all the others rushed to the danger scene to help the trapped civilians.

Artie helped too, but he took a moment to look over at Sunset, knowing she’d be alright, but a little upset that he didn’t get to propose to her.

Artie and the others, using their Starfleet strengths, managed to tip the turned over cars upright, and break off their doors to help the trapped civilians and get them to safety. Then they all gathered round the damaged cars by the gasoline truck to make sure they hadn’t left anyone behind…

…Not realizing what was about to happen!

Fluttershy engaged in a struggle as a Lingo grabbed her. “Let… me… GO!!” she shouted as she yanked on the Lingo’s arm, wrenching herself free, and kicking the creature by the sparking wires… as a small trail of liquid gasoline was approaching the flares… which lead all the way back to the huge tank on the truck where Artie and the others were scouting.

“YOU GUYS…!! GET OUT OF THERE!!!” she screamed

The others looked up, and they saw the gas trail just as it caught blaze and began to crawl swiftly back towards the large tank. “LOOK OUT!!!” Artie shouted.

The others all rushed about to get away, but it was too late!

KABLAM!!! The gas tank went up in a huge explosion, sending hordes of debris flying about all over, and the shockwaves knocking everyone nearby off their feet.

…The ring Artie had bought to propose to Sunset with even went sailing through the air, bounced along the road and fell through a sewer grill.

The Lingos were so frightened, that they retreated, vanished into thin air.

“NOOOOOOOOO!!!” cried Sunset!

Rhymey, Fluttershy, Rainbow and Buddy all gawked in extreme horror.

Fires were all over, lots of damages to the roads and vehicles, and worse… they could see all their friends lying unconscious and severely injured on the ground.

Fluttershy began to cry!

Rhymey held her tightly, but he himself felt like bursting into tears.

“No, they can’t be!” cried Buddy.

Rainbow was shaking in extreme shock, sadness, and horror.

Meanwhile, Vulcan had observed everything. Thanks to Bronc, who was excellent in mechanics and systematics, was able to rig up a viewing mechanism that would allow them all to view everything that happened on the computers.

“Well, that was interesting.” said Marla “Told you my Lingos could handle the job.”

Bronc and Keto were not amused with her boasting.

“Maybe so…” hissed Vulcan “But that’s hardly the kind of force I need.”

Marla felt insulted, but knew better than to argue with her new master.

“We need more power if we’re going to conquer this world.” said Vulcan, and then he felt along his arm “I’ve been locked up for so long, I’m stiff as a board. Ture, I’m stronger than you three, but I’ll need a whole army to conquer this world!”

“Pardon me, Master.” Bronc said trying to make a suggestion.

“Ooh, if only I had an army!” grumbled Vulcan.

“Master…”

“Then it would be so much easier.”

“MASTER!!”

“WHAT?!” shouted Vulcan. His shouting blew Keto’s hat off and ruffled Marla’s hair. The two of them shuddered, but Bronc cleared his throat, “…We DO have an army, right here.”

He motioned through the open doorway leading from the lab and rest area to the inner prison where all the monsters and creeps were hammering at their cells demanding to be released.

“Ah, the prison convicts that came here with us...” Vulcan snickered, “An excellent idea, Bronc.”

Keto and Marla grumbled softly, feeling their places badly.

The fire-brigades were working hard to put out the fires, and work teams were already hard at it clearing up the damages caused by the explosion.

As for Sunset and the others, the police were questioning them about what had happened. “That’s how it all happened…” said Sunset. The others all nodded in agreement, and from what eye-witnesses and other near victims had claimed, the officers actually believed them.

It was no surprise, what with all the past adventures and dangers that ever occurred on Mystic Island, no one would be surprised if there was some evil force at work.

As for the rest of the gang, the paramedics were loading them onto to stretchers to take them to the hospital.

Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Starla, the Twins… even Artie. All seven of them were still out cold and horribly injured. It was almost too shameful and frightening to even look at them, all burned, bruised and bleeding.

Sunset felt positively horrible for her fallen friends, especially for Artie. “Is he going to be okay?” she tearfully asked.

“It’s too early to say now, hon…” said the doctor “We’ll let you know as soon as we can.”

She felt her heart skip a beat and her blood run cold.

“Wait… Hold it!” someone called.

Everyone turned and saw Celesto Grandruler running from his limo, having just arrived on the scene after hearing of the news. He was very much as devastated that his students were hurt in the explosion.

He dashed up to the paramedics and handed them a business card, “Contact these doctors. I want these kids to get the finest treatment possible.”

“…Will do, Mr. Grandruler.” replied the doctor. Then he and his colleagues finished loading the patients onto the ambulances, and then drove away to get them all help.

Celesto felt very upset.

“Mr. Grandruler…” Rainbow said trying to explain. “It’s alright, Rainbow. I know what happened here. I saw it on the breaking news.”

“Those creatures left without a trace,
They really made a mess of this place.” said Rhymey.

Fluttershy sniffled and wiped her eyes “And now… are friends are really hurt. They could even be…!”

“No!” snapped Buddy Rose and he bravely declared “They’ll pull through, I know they will. We’ve all been through way worse!”

The Worst…! That was what was going around everyone’s mind. They had no idea what those creatures were or where they came from, “They’ll be back… I know they will.” said Sunset

“I agree…” said Celesto “And when they do, we’ve got to be ready for them.”

Rainbow didn’t feel so optimistic about that though. “If we only had our energizers back! We could summon our powers, and we could show those creeps a thing or two.”

The others all felt same. “But we don’t have them. We’re all but powerless for this one.” said Buddy.

“Wrong…” Celesto said as he turned round to face them “I think I have just the solution to this problem.”

The others all gazed at him curiously, and before they knew it, they rode in his limo with him back to his estate by the coast of the island. “Now, follow me…” Celesto said “But no matter what, no one outside this group must know what you are about to witness, understood?”

The others all nodded, swearing not to tell anyone. Now they were really curious as to what was about to happen, especially when Celesto led them not near the mansion, but into the massive yard, with all its hedges, fountains, statues and great big oak tree in the center.

Celesto reached for a branch and pulled it like a level, which opened up a doorway to an elevator. “In you go.” he said to the students. They all climbed in, and the elevator took them, down, down, down…!

“Wow! You’d think we were in the bowels of the Earth.” said Buddy Rose.

“It’s only two-hundred feet down actually.” Celesto confirmed.

Fluttershy felt a little nervous and gripped Rhymey’s hand softly.

When they reached the bottom, the emerged in a small complex, Complete with hallways, laboratories, testing chambers and more

“This way…” Celesto said, leading them all down a hallway and into a main laboratory complete with computer consoles, central table, crates of important things like circuitry, pipelines, and other equipment for experiments.

There, sitting at one of the consoles was Twilight Sparkle, and Spike was napping in her lap, but woke up when he heard everyone come in. “Hey, guys.” Spike said and he hopped down and dashed over to Fluttershy.

She patted him softly and he licked her cheek. “What are you doing down here, Spike?” Fluttershy asked.

“I could ask you guys the same thing.” added Twilight.

“I brought them…” Celesto replied “It’s time to reveal my secret project to them.”

The others exchanged small exclaims to one another, and Celesto explained to Twilight what had happened, which turned her blood cold. “No, it can’t be!” she cried.

Spike felt easily as devastated “They hurt Rarity?!” he cried “Oh, let me at ‘em! LET ME AT ‘EM!!” he raced for the door, but Twilight grabbed him “Take it easy, Spike.”

“Um… excuse me…” Rainbow said “But would you mind saying what this is all about, and what we’re doing here?”

Celesto motioned for everyone to have a seat at the central table, and there he explained everything.

“Ever since our very first encounter with Starfleet from the other dimension, here in my secret lab, my team of experts and I were inspired to try and create special weapons and powers, powers almost exactly like that of your Starfleet and Friendship magic.

Now, I don’t know who or what is causing all this, but we are under attack again, and as you all pointed out, without your energizers, the keys to your super powers, it would be nearly foolish to try and fight them again... but there is still a way.”

With that, Principal Celestia, Vice Prinicpal Luna, and Professor Brain came into the room.

“All of you,
Are in on this too?” asked Rhymey.

“That’s right.” Celestia said, and she placed a simple steel brief case on the table, and left it for her husband to open.

Celesto used a special key that only he had to unlock the case, and inside were five multi-color badges-- Red, Blue, Green, Yellow, and Pink-- exact replicas of the Starfleet and Friendship energizer badges the team normally used to transform.

“Whoa!” Rainbow Dash “I think I know what this is…” she looked up at the others, and Celesto smiled, and Brain answered “That’s correct Rainbow. Thanks to my scientific expertise, and with Twilight’s expert programing and technological skills, we have managed to create and synthesize powers and technologies, almost exactly like your Starfleet and Friendship powers, and with these new energizer badges… you five will now be tasked with helping us to defend our home.

…To carry the great legacy of…Power Rangers.”

The students were virtually speechless. All of them had heard of Power Ranger before, but never thought they would actually become any.

Luna took each energizer and passed them out to students one-by-one as Celesto explained their colors to them.

“Fluttershy: You have proven to be a worthy fighter when you put your mind and heart to things. You shall be the Pink Ranger.”

Fluttershy took her badge. “But… But… I… I don’t know what to say.” She sounded more proud than nervous.

“Rhymey: Skilled, stealth, and swift. You shall be the Yellow Ranger.”

Rhyemy took his badge and declared,

“I will treasure this forever,
I shall back down never!”

The adults were pleased to hear him say that.

Buddy Rose took his badge, the Green One next, but he felt a little confused. “You sure this color matches me?” he asked. “The color of your suit doesn’t really matter, Buddy.” said Celesto “With the power of the Green Ranger, you will be just as strong as you are graceful.”

Unable to argue with that, Buddy accepted his color…

“Rainbow Dash: Your athletic skills and determination make you a valiant fighter to be reckoned with. I am proud to dub you as the Blue Ranger.”

Rainbow could hardly contain herself. “This is so AWE-SOME!” she squealed.

“And finally… Sunset Shimmer: As the Red Ranger you shall lead the team as you have valiantly in the past. With your courage and determination, I know you will make us all proud.”

Sunset accepted her badge, and nodded proudly.

The others also thought it neat she was red. “I don’t think there’s even been a female red ranger before.” said Buddy Rose.

“Well, now there is.” said Sunset.

Celesto felt proud with his students, as did everyone else. Even Twilight felt pleased, knowing she helped create the energizers. Though she, herself did not have one as she was no fighter. Plus, her services were better needed in the lab.

Meanwhile, Vulcan was going through the files of the prisoners on the computer. “Let’s see, which of these rotten wretches should we release?” he wondered aloud.

“I say we should just unleash them all.” said Marla “We could conquer this planet by sundown.”

“Great idea… Not!” sneered Keto “These guys have been locked up as long as any of us have. Maybe they don’t have what it takes.”

“He has a point…” agreed Bronc “It would be most unwise to just waste all of our resources at once.”

Marla scoffed, “Whatever, it was just a suggestion.”

“Aha!” shouted Vulcan “This one will do fine!”

He viewed the image a huge burly creature with spikes on his back, and sharp claws. Name: Spiker!

Spiker suddenly noticed the force-field around his cell vanish, and the bars opened wide. “What’s going on?” he asked “Why am I being let out?”

“To do my bidding…!” Vulcan shouted down at him from the top floor. Spiker was not impressed “Yeah, uh, why should I? I can just walk right out of here and--” he shut up when Vulcan began to flare up, “Take your choice! Either you work for me, or you’ll soon wish you were never released from your cell!!”

Spiker shuddered in fear and stammered “Ha… Ha… Happy… to be of service… Ahem, Sir!”

Vulcan snickered, “That’s more like it. Making them an offer they can’t refuse! NOW GO!!”

“Yes, sir!” called Spiker.

Bronc approached the monster, “This way please…” and he guided him to a special teleporter pad he had built and Keto had energized with his magic. Soon, with a flick of a switch, Spiker was sent on his way.

Vulcan grinned wickedly, “Now it… Begins!” he laughed maniacally.

Meanwhile, the rangers were going over reading small pamphlets of how their new energizers, now dubbed morphers, worked—the morphing sequences, command codes, they even acted as communicators like from Star Trek which helped them keep in touch with each other and the base.

“If you guys have any problems, let us know…” said Twilight “We’ll be keeping tabs on you and guiding you as best we can from here.”

Despite the obvious danger ahead, the rangers were really psyched. “Those baddies are going to regret what they did to the others.” said Sunset, then she muttered softly, “…Especially to Artie.”

“Man, I can’t wait to try this out.” said Rainbow.

Suddenly, an alarm sounded and red lights blinking throughout the place.

https://youtu.be/GWXLPu8Ky9k

Twilight and Celesto rushed to the computers. “Looks like you won’t have to wait.” said Twilight.

The rangers dashed over to the console and could see that those weird creatures had returned and were causing havoc in the city again.

“Wait, what’s that?” asked Fluttershy. Everyone then saw in horror, a huge burly, spiky monster laughing in the streets and leading the Lingos on the attack. “Have a taste of my spike launch.” He roared, and unleashed a barrage of his spikes from his back like missiles all over, creating massive explosions and causing loads of damage and endangering the people!

“Guys, we’ve got work to do.” said Sunset, and the others agreed.

“Rangers, this way…” Luna called to them, and she directed them all to the back to the room where a series of transport tubes were waiting. “These will help you reach your destinations a lot faster.”

The rangers were astonished that such technologies existed and that Celesto had it.

Celesto winked at them all “Sometimes it pays to be rich. How else could I afford to make these projects work?”

The rangers shrugged, but they stood under the tubes. “Here we go!” shouted Sunset, and with their destinations programed, they were all on their way, like riding a super-fun-happy slide.

Fluttershy couldn’t help but scream in fright.

“WHOO-HOO!! THIS ROCKS!!” shouted Rainbow.

The others thought it was amusing too!

While in town there were more fires, more damages, and more people running scared wondering where help was.

“Aw, what’s the matter… did I miss you.” Spiker teased, “Well here then…!” and he launched more spike missiles, creating more explosions, and even injuring a few people.

The police showed up and pointed their guns at Spiker and the Lingos, demanding they surrender at once. “Oh yeah?!” snarled Spiker “Well here’s a second opinion.” And he slashed his huge claws through car, actually lifting it up over his head and throwing at the police cars, forcing the officers to run.

“Who’s next?” Spiker shouted.

“You are!” thundered a voice from behind.

“What?! Who said that?” Spiker turned round and saw Sunset and the others standing together and glaring at him, and Sunset called to him, “That’s enough your troublemaking for one day. Now we’re going to teach you a lesson!”

Spiker burst out laughing, “You got to be kidding me; a bunch of no-good kids standing up to me like they can something about it? Go back to your mommies!”

“We’re no ordinary kids!” said Rainbow.

“We’re the kids who are going to kick your spiked can back from whence you came.” snarled Buddy Rose.

Spiker only laughed more. “Stop, stop, I have to city to destroy. I can’t do it while I’m laughing at your stupidity.”

The rangers were growing irate.

“I think we’re ready.” said Fluttershy.

“Good and Steady.” rhymed Rhymey.

“Well… let’s do it then.” said Sunset “It’s Morphin’ Time!”

She and the others stood ready, and with those words, their morphers began to glow as an automated sound of Twilight’s voice was heard, “Morphing Sequence: Ready!”

The Rangers raised their hands high to their lefts, then to their rights while enunciated, “STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!” Then, a single press of their badges, and they transformed…!

They all were standing on white stars, spinning softly through a shower of shooting stars in space. Suddenly, a large star matching their respective colors zoomed past them donning their suits, followed by a large shimmering star glow from their heads donning their helmets.

The suits themselves were basic white spandex-like suits, and the rest-- long leggings, arm guards at the lower arm, torso armor, shoulder pads, helmets with pony-like ears on top—each the respect color of the ranger.

Spiker could hardly believe his eyes “Whoa! What in the world is this?!”

As for the rangers, they all felt incredible. Feeling this was exactly what they needed. “IT’s time to shine!” Sunset declared, and then she and her teammates shouted out their names.

Sunset: “Evil’s Dread! Starfleet Red!”

Buddy Rose: “Let’s make the scene. Starfleet Green!”

Rainbow: “We’ll see things through. Starfleet Blue!”

Rhymey: “Though peace and Woe! Starfleet Yellow!”

Fluttershy: “Quick as a Wink! Starfleet Pink!”

All together they stood as Stars Showered around them, “POWER RANGERS… STARFLEET!!”

Spiker was growing annoyed, “I’ve had about enough of this! Get them Lingos!”

The Lingos all charged straight for the rangers. “Let’s get ‘em!” shouted Sunset, and she and her team lunged into battle.

With their newly found confidence, and their suits to protect them, they punched, kicked and plowed their ways through the swarm of creatures.

Rainbow back flipped and was surrounded by Lingos, but using her made soccer skills, she swerved round their attacks, and kicked them all hard bashing them away and tripping them up.

“Ah, yeah… That’s what I’m talkin’ about!”

Buddy punched one Lingo, and then kicked another. Then he saw one Lingo pick up a geranium in a flowerpot to throw at him. “Oh, no you don’t!” he shouted and he rushed the Lingo, tackling it to the ground, and then he swiftly grabbed the flower pot before it felt and set it and little plant down innocently. “There you go little one.”

As an expert gardener, and a studying ecologist, he really did have a heart for plant-life.

Fluttershy, once again was held at the wrists by a Lingo, but this time her confidence came through and flipped the creature over. Then, two more came at her for a sneak attack, but Rhymey came leaping in and split kicked the creatures away.

The two rangers nodded at one another, promising to look out for each other when needed.

As for Sunset, having just cleared the Lingos out of her way, she went straight at the monster, but Spiker proved to be a lot stronger than any of the Lingos were as he raised his burly arms to block Sunset’s every attack, and then slashed at her with his claws, making sparks fly.

Then, he gave another slash, sending her rolling along the ground.

The others dashed up to her. “Sunset, Are you okay?” cried Buddy.

“I’m okay, but he’s much tougher than I thought.”

“You call that tough? This is tough!” snarled Spiker, and he launched his missiles at the rangers. KAPOW…huge explosions sending them all tumbling about!

“Take that!” snarled Spiker.

“We can’t beat him like this. We need more power.” said Rainbow.

From the base, Twilight and Celesto saw everything, and Twilight contacted them. “Guys, listen to me. Use your weapons. They’ll help give you an edge.”

“Hey, she’s right.” said Sunset “Let’s bring ‘em out.”

The others agreed, and doubled tapped their morphers, triggering the auto-voice again, “Summon Weapons!”

Each ranger held and shouted out their weapon…

Sunset: “Star Scepter!”

Buddy Rose: “Plasma Whip!”

Rainbow Dash: “Sonic Cannon!”

Rhymey: “Raid Blade!”

Fluttershy: “Strong Shield!”

Spiker was not impressed as he teased, “Ooh, you got new toys. I am so frightened.”

“You should be!” sneered Sunset, “Let’s go!”

The rangers, all rushed forth, and Spiker rushed for them as well.

Spiker slashed his claws, but Rhymey defended with his sword, and parried him back, striking him hard. Sunset and Rainbow their used their weapons; Rainbow fired a huge blast of sonic energy, and Sunset launched a bright beam from her scepter, making sparks and explosions that blew him back hard.

“Oh! I love this thing!” Rainbow exclaimed as she stroked her cannon.

“Okay, that’s it! Two can play at that came! Take this!” and he launched more of his spikes at them. “Oh, no you don’t!” shouted Fluttershy as she leapt in the way and held up her shield blocking the spiker, much to Spiker’s shock.

“Now I’m really mad!” shouted Spiker, and he began to charge, but Buddy Rose lassoed him with his whip. “Sorry, line’s tied.” And he yanked on him hard making him spin like a twister and he fell to the ground dizzy and weary.

Sunset contacted the base. “Twilight, we’re holding him back just fine, but we can’t do this forever.”

Celesto spoke to her. “Okay, Rangers, listen up. Give the signal altogether, and combine your weapons to form the Star-Slammer. It will help you capture the monster.”

“What…? Capture it?!” snapped Rainbow.

“But why capture it?” asked Buddy Rose.

“JUST DO IT!!” shouted Celesto.

“Let’s do it right away.
Quickly without delay.” said Rhymey.

“Right, everyone set?”

The rangers all agreed, and activated a little switch on their weapons, again triggering the auto-voice, “Weapons Combine!”

Fluttershy’s shield was first, then with Sunset’s Scepter at it’s top, Rhymey’s sword on one side, and Rainbow’s cannon on another side, the four weapons formed an odd-shaped five-point star, which connected to the end of Buddy’s whip, like a weapon on a chain.

“Star-Slammer Ready!”

The rangers all stood together as Sunset held the weapon. “Okay, let’s see what this thing can do.”

Spiker finally shook himself to his senses and saw the rangers, “Hey, what are you doing with that?”

“STAR-SLAMMER, ULTRA-STRIKE!!” The rangers shouted, and Sunset whirled weapon on its chain round, and around, and around, and thrust it towards the monster. The end of the weapon glowed brightly like a shining star.

“Uh oh…!” shouted Spiker as the star slammed right into him. His body began to jolt and spark with bright bolts of lightning and stars shooting out from him “I GET THE POINT!!” he hollered… and then…

KABLAM!! He went up in a fiery explosion, which in actuality was just him being transformed into a miniature version of himself, and as he laid on the ground a bright light shrouded him, and he was encased in a special capture-sphere.

“Whoa!” cried Buddy.

“I can’t believe that just happened!” squeaked Fluttershy.

The civilians, had seen everything, began to cheer for joy that the monster was gone and hailed to the new heroes.

“Hey, we did it!” cried Rainbow.

“The Battle is done,
And victory is won.” added Rhymey.

Sunset nodded and then she picked up Spiker in his sphere and declared, “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

Back the base, Spike leapt about and howled happily. “They did it! They really did it!”

“Satisfactory! Most, Most Satisfactory!” cheered Brain.

Twilight simply smiled proudly, and was near tears of happiness, and as for Celesto, he placed a comforting hand on her, equally as pleased.

His wife and Sister-in-law were also delighted.

While back at Vulcan’s tower, Bronc rushed over to Vulcan with disturbing news. “Master, Spiker has been defeated.”

“What?! Defeated…?” snapped Vulcan.

“Captured, sir… by five creatures calling themselves, Power Rangers.”

Vulcan didn’t like the sound of this one bit. “Well then… they shall pay for this, and dearly! This is only the beginning!”

When the rangers returned to base, wearing their casual clothes again, they were all most excited about their victory and kept exchanging cheers and thoughts back and forth with one another.

Sunset had nearly forgotten about the monster, and handed him to Professor Brain at once. “Fascinating…” Brain said as he examined the creature in awe, “Well, by studying this creature it may prove to be most beneficial in future for us.”

“That may be…” said Sunset “But we still don’t know where it came from, or the Lingos.”

A hush fell upon everyone, and Fluttershy got a bad feeling in her gut, “Do you think… there will be more of these guys coming after us?”

“Well, if there are, they’ll find that we’re more than ready to send them packing!” said Buddy.

The others all agreed, and so did Celesto, but suddenly his cell-phone rang, he took the call to the corner of the room privately, and when he was done, he had a queer look on his face. “It was the hospital…”

The others felt their stomachs lurch, and they all wondered if it was about their friends… which it was.

“The good news is, thanks to the special care I requested for them, they are now stable.”

Everyone sighed in huge relief, and then Sunset asked, “What’s the bad news?”

Celesto hesitated for a moment, but then he explained “The explosion… they were all hit by it pretty hard, and suffered massive internal traumatic shocks, as well as major concussions.”

“Um… in English please.” said Rainbow.

Twilight answered, “It means they’ve fallen into deep comas.”

The rangers felt their stomachs lurch again, even Celestia felt a little uneasy in her stomach… most likely from her pregnancy. “Steady, sister…” Luna said trying to keep her calm.

“That’s awful!” cried Fluttershy.

“Will they be okay?
How long will they be away?” asked Rhymey.

Celesto didn’t know any other way to say it to them. “With the special care and treatment I requested, they shouldn’t get any worse, but… I’m afraid we don’t know when they’ll ever wake up. It could be days, weeks, months… even years if we’re really unlucky.”

Sunset felt her heart aching, and tears coming to her eyes. “…Artie.” she peeped softly.

The others all felt as down as she did.

They could only picture their friends now, as the lay in their hospital beds hooked up to life-support machines; all of them lying still as rocks and silent as boards with stitches on their faces, and remnants of their treated wounds.

Nothing the rangers or even Celesto could say or do would really change much now. All they do was be brave and hope for the best as things would continue!

Episode 3: A New Appearance

One cold night, Mr. Grandruler and his wife Principal Celestia were riding back to their grand-manor on near a side of the island, overlooking the sea, and away from all the hustling-bustling noises and crowdedness of the city.

Suddenly, something rushed across with road, making the driver hit the brakes. "What happened?" snapped Celesto.

"Something just leaped across the road, sir." the driver replied. The pair looked out the window and saw very strange creature. This one was 22 feet long and it had a wingspan of 42 feet long. It was sleek with lighter coloring and glimmering textures that include white, cream, and pink. It had a long, single spine running down the center of their back and light blue eyes. It also have two pairs of ear-like appendages on the top of their heads and a pink-colored nose.

The creature looked back for a moment before rushing off.

"What...was.... that?" Celestia asked.

"That definitely was not a deer." Celesto added. Just then, her opened the door and got out, "Honey, where are you going?"

"Something's telling there something going on with that creature." He began to walk away, trailing the creature from a distance. "Hey, wait!" Celestia called as she opened her door and followed him.

The creature was walking towards an alleyway. It looked back and the couple hid out of sight. When the creature turned back around, they came out and trailed her to the mouth of the alleyway. They peeked around the corner and saw the creature curling up around something. The two squinted their eyes a little and gasped.

The 'something' was a teenage girl! She was light skinned with aquamarine hair with a single purple streak in it. Her clothes looked really tattered and had holes in it. Even with the creature curled around her, the girl still shivered in the cold air. "Oh dear." Celestia gasped.

Mr. Grandruler started to walk down the alleyway. "Honey, what are you doing?" Celestia whispered.

Her husband didn't reply. He carefully walked down the alleyway. The creature saw him and hissed at him. "Easy girl, easy." he cooed. "I'm not here to hurt you. I just wanna help your friends there." The creature was still tensed until the girl coughed and sneezed. The creature calmed down and looked at Mr. Grandruler. He nodded and the creature allowed him access to the girl. He bent down and felt the girls' head. "She's got a high fever."

Mr. Grandruler picked her up in his arms, "Come on." he said to the creature.

The creature nodded and followed him out the alleyway and back to the white limo along with his wife.

The girl slowly began opening her eyes and she saw Mr. Grandruler and Celestia. She flinched a little and looked around in shock, seeing that she was in a large living room and she had a blanket on her. "Easy little one, we won't hurt you." Celestia cooed.

The girl whined a little, "I'm Celesto Grandruler and this is my wife, Celestia. What's your name?"

"S-Sapphire S-Sunlight." the girl said in a soft voice, like Fluttershys'. “W-Where's Snowflake?"

"Snowflake?" Celestia asked.

"My Light Fury Dragon. Snowflake?" The Light Fury warbled and came to her side. "Snowflake, are you okay?" Snowflake nodded and nuzzled Sapphire. The pair could instantly see the two shared a strong bond with each other. "Sapphire... what were you and Snowflake doing in the alleyway?"

Sapphire nervously rubbed her fingers, "I-I don't really don't want to talk about it." she said nervously.

The couple respected her wishes and Celesto asked, "Tell me, have you ever been to school before?"

Sapphire shook her head, "No." Grandruler told Sapphire that he's planning to enroll him in high-school, to help set her back on the right track. Sapphire looked really nervous now. "It's alright, we know some people who we can have look out for you." Celestia stated.

"O-Okay."

"Now come on, let's go to bed." Mr. Grandruler said.

The pair had Sapphire sleep in a guest bedroom and Snowflake slept on the floor, next to the bed. "Goodnight, Sapphire." Celestia said.

"Goodnight." Sapphire said and she fell asleep.

Over the weekend, the rangers helped out in the city to clean up the messes and damages caused by the battle. People already well-knew whom they were… they SAW them morph right in the open streets, and they wore their morpher badges right on their shirts where even more people could plainly see them… but then again they already knew them as Starfleet Heroes anyway.

Even Celesto didn’t mind that their identities were revealed, but he did solemnly make them swear never to reveal the location of their underground base. Many of their vital experiments and secrets lay there.

And, as a quick way to get the rangers to the base, secret tunnels with long travel slides leading to the base were revealed to be secretly set up all over the island, which only they and other team members could locate and access with their own equipment.

The people of the city were thankful to the rangers, despite the collateral damages, and promised to try and be brave and let whatever evil was lurking forth know that they would stand strong, hence the helping in the clearing up.

Meanwhile, Sunset had excused herself from the big cleanup to visit the hospital and check up on her comatose friends. Dr. Penny Sillion, whom had long since transferred from Canterlot High to work full time at the hospital was watching over them.

“How are they, Doc? Are they doing any better?”

“I’m afraid not…” replied Penny, “They were really hit hard in that explosion and their bodies need time to heal. Lots of time, but don’t worry… as long as they stay on their treatment, it won’t get worse. Just try to be brave for them… it’ll help.”

She left Sunset to run her shift, and Sunset walked down the room, gazing at each of her friends and seeing them lying so still and silent.

Rarity… Starla… Applejack… Dyno and Myte… Pinkie Pie… and way at the end was Artie, whom she came to see most of all. “Hi Artie…” she said softly to him “It’s Sunset… Look, I don’t know if you can hear me, but I came to give you this.” She held up a small flowery shrub in a flower pot, “It’s actually for all of you. The guys and I put it together. We also got a card.”

She held up a lovely “get well” card, with everyone names signed in it. Even the adults signed it, and Spike made a little paw mark. She placed the plant on the window so it could get some sunlight and put the card next to it.

She then gazed down at her boyfriend again, and wanted to peck his cheek but was advised by the staff not to because of the all the face wounds which were still probably infected. She didn’t want to get sick herself.

“Please get well soon.” that was all she said, and then she left.

During a break in the cleaning up, Celesto invited the rangers to meet Sapphire Sunlight and Snowflake. You can bet they were shocked to see an actual dragon present in the mansion. "Woah... that's awesome!" Rainbow exclaimed.

Sapphire gave a small smile. Snowflake came over and sniffed the gang and warbled curiously. "It's alright, you can trust us." Fluttershy said. Snowflake warbled again and she nuzzled Fluttershy. "Hehe, that tickles."

Apart from meeting Sapphire, there was another reason why Celesto had invited the gang. They went to he base and Sapphire was invited as well. He wanted to show them something very special, and he led them to a large hanger bay. “We’ve been working and perfect this for five years now. You’re the first ones outside of this base to see these, but I figured it be best if you saw them now.” he explained to them, and once inside the Ranger’s eyes widened with awe.

Five powerful jet vehicles, all were silver but with colored chrome edgings matching each ranger’s color, were being fueled, worked on, and maintenance by the professor and his crew. “Wow!” exclaimed Sunset.

“Double wow.” added Buddy.

“These are the Star-Jets.” Celesto told them “They were built from jets and parts from when I worked at NASA and when I was in the Air-Force, but don’t be fooled by them first glance. Unlike ordinary jets, these have been super up with astonishing abilities weapons; they are even capable of traveling in space and underwater.”

“This is so incredible!” Rainbow squealed “I’ve always wanted to get into the air-force, and really hit the skies!”

“Well don’t be getting any big ideas.” Twilight said “We probably won’t even need to use them, and besides we’ve only just completed basic tests. Now the serious testing begins. It’ll take a few more weeks.”

Rainbow felt disappointed, “Well that’s a real drag.”

Fluttershy twiddled her fingers nervously as she gazed at the huge jets. “They seem so big.” She whimpered “I… I don’t think I can actually climb in there.”

The others rolled their eyes; a typical Fluttershy timid moment.

“Well, you needn’t worry about that, Fluttershy.” Celesto said “As Twilight said, we may not even need to use them, but just the same I just thought I should show you them.”

Rhymey admired what would be his own jet, not touching it of course.

“Look at this here, look at that there.
I can only imagine this thing being in the air.”

He imagined himself flying his jet in the cockpit and spelling out a love poem for Fluttershy in the sky.

…and she would be definitely flattered.

“Now, now… Rhymey.” Professor Brain said, snapping him out of his trance “I realize how tempting this must be, but you must consider… we have taken five long years to construct these vehicles, spending quite massive fortune as well, and after many failures, we have only just reached the point where they think we have the answers…

…but we only THINK that we do. We still aren’t certain. We simply cannot take any chances.”

Rhymey and the others were more than understanding, but Rainbow was still sulking.

Suddenly, Sunset’s knapsack was vibrating as a soft glowing light shone through it. It was her communications tome, which she used to keep in contact with United Equestria.

“I sent word to Commander Lightning Dawn about what’s going on, and asked about our energizers. I think he’s finally answering me.”

“Everyone, to the main-chamber.” said Celesto, and off they went.

While at the prison tower, the prisoners were still hammering and thumping at their cells demanding to be released.

“SHUT UP!!” shouted Marla “We’ll let you out when we’re good and ready, and not before! So there!”

The monsters were most infuriated, but still trapped behind the bars and force-field which their powers could not break.

Bronc watched from the top floor, and felt rather sorry for the prisoners, remembering how it felt to be locked in for so many long years. But Vulcan left explicit orders: No one left their cell unless he said so.

Keto was sitting in the corner, seemingly doing nothing at all as he sat perfectly still. “Don’t you think you could do something more constructive, like help figure a plan to get back at the rangers?”

Keto opened his eyes and glared angrily at him, “I’m trying to remember an old spell I think that can help us against the rangers, and you just made me lose my concentration!”

Now Bronc felt rather curious, “And just what spell is this…?”

“If I get it going right, you’ll see. Now leave me alone!”

Suddenly, a single jail cell powered down and opened up as another creature stepped outside. He was a large creature with a large blower for a head. “Ah, it feels so good to be out of there!” he said as he stretched out his arms.

He began to walk down the way, when a row of Lingos blocked him off. “Excuse me; you’re kinda in my way!”

He gave them all huge blast with his blower, and blew them all away in a strong gust. Marla got caught in the gale which messed up her long hair. “Hey!” she shouted “UGH!! You’ll pay for messing up my hair, not to mention leaving your cell.”

“Enough!” Vulcan shouted as he approached them.

“Oh… Master…!”

“Tornado is free because I set him free, and he’s going to help us crush the rangers…” he glared at Tornado threatening “…Aren’t you?”

“Oh, um… yes, sir… Master Vulcan. I’ll blow them all right off the face of the Earth. You can count on it.”

“See that I can. Those rangers are the one thing standing between me and conquering this planet, and I want them annihilated!!”

“Oh, yes, sir… of course sir.” whimpered Tornado, and he walked off muttering “What a blowhard.”

Marla could only scoff and blow a set of her bangs out of her face.

The team had gathered at their big table, and Sunset placed her book down where everyone could see it and they all read Lightning’s message. Rainbow and the others had explained Commander Lightning to Sapphire since she never heard of him before.

“Sunset… I read your message, and I’m afraid I have very bad news…

…I know where that monster you fought came from, as it confirms my deepest fears, and puts your planet in grave danger.”

Everyone exchanged looks of deep concern, and Sunset wrote her message saying it aloud for all to hear, “Where did they come from?”

Her text vanished instantly as it was received on the other end by Lightning and he wrote back his response telling everyone, “Listen very carefully… or rather… read…”

Everyone read carefully as the messages appeared…

“Several days ago, there was a massive prison breakout in one of our facilities. Many prisoners had escaped and fled out into the galaxy, but that’s not the worst of it…

It had also been thirty moons, the time in which the portal link between our worlds opens automatically.”

Sunset gasped softly, and the others felt concerned.

Lightning’s message went on explaining how to portal was now severed due to a freak accident which destroyed the link between worlds.

Now everyone was really concerned. “If that’s true… then we can’t get our energizers back.” said Buddy Rose.

“Oh, no!” cried Fluttershy.

“It can’t be true?
What will we do?” asked Rhymey.

What they all really wanted to know what this had to do with the monsters, all which was explained on the next page.

“Before the portal was shattered, it launched a powerful transport beam, which accidentally hit a prison tower on Planet Conva sending it to your world beyond our control. This tower was filled many dangerous creatures which Stafleet had captured through the ages… and among them was this one…!”

The book actually then showed a perfect magical image of whom they were dealing with below the message, and everyone gawked in horror.

“His name is Vulcan. I’ve never actually met him in person, but according to the records; he is a powerful and ruthless Planet Broker! Five-Hundred years ago he came to Unicornicopia, Starfleet’s original location, and tried to conquer the planet, but Starfleet managed to beat him and tossed him into solitary confinement within Tower Number Seven.”

“What a minute… Planet Broker?” asked Buddy.

“I’ve heard about these guys, but I never thought they were really real.” said Sunset, and explained to everyone what she knew.

Planet Brokers: Like real estate agents, only instead of buying and selling lands and buildings like that… they bought and sold off whole planets. Some did it innocently, politely and without trouble. Some of the deals were vitally important to intergalactic businessmen, others were important to the security and evolutions of the star-systems.

…But there were some like Vulcan that ruthlessly and wickedly conquer the planets for profit and power!

Whenever they found a planet they believed would bring a high price on the market, without warning and without mercy, they and their legion of followers invade the planet and purge it of all life to get the planet ready for sale!

Everyone gasped, and Fluttershy nearly froze in her seat.

“If what you say is true about that,
This Vulcan is nothing but a Space Pirate!” thundered Rhymey.

Sunset clenched her fists with worry and outrage, “So Vulcan’s the one behind all these attacks, and he’s got a whole tower full of monsters and bad guys.”

Everyone was thinking the exact same thing by this point; it was obvious that Vulcan was planning to conquer the Earth and sell it in his cruel conquest for power and glory!

Lightning’s final message was read out…

“I only wish that I could help you more, but as you’ve been told the link between our world’s has been severed, and it will not reconnect until the portal from this end has been repaired, it will be a long job.

Even still, thousands of more dangerous monsters have escaped the prisons and fled out into space. Starfleet is working harder than ever to get them all back before disaster occurs. I am needed here to help my friends more than ever.

But if what you tell me is true, I believe that you and your ranger powers will be able to successfully defend your world form Vulcan’s treachery. You must continue to capture all the beasts he sends your way and keep them safe and secure until someday we can return them to their proper place in jail.

I have absolute faith and high beliefs in all of you, and I am very sorry to hear of our fallen friends and pray they will recover soon.

…Good luck to you all, and may the stars be there to guide you!”

He said no more.

“Well, I guess we’re definitely on our own for this one.” said Fluttershy. The others agreed, but at least now they knew what they were up against.

The alarms went off, Celesto dashed to the controls, “We’ve got trouble, signs of abnormalities coming from the Central Park.”

“Let’s go!” snapped Sunset, and she and others dashed for the transport tubes and were on their way.

"Um.. what can I do?" Sapphire asked curiously.

"You stay at the mansion with Snowflake." Celesto told her. Sapphire nodded and went back to the mansion. Snowflake warble happily and playfully jumped around her, "Hi girl." she greeted.

Snowflake warbled and nudged the door. "You wanna go outside?" Sapphire asked. Snowflake nodded. Sapphire thought... Celesto told her to stay here... "But...some time outside wouldn't hurt... could it?" Sapphire mounted Snowflake and she walked outside and flew into the air.

Once in the park, it was very windy, so windy that some of the pine trees looked as if they were going to be blown over, birds couldn’t fly forward, and water from the ponds was splashing outward. Frogs and ducks and even the fish were blowing about.

The rangers themselves could hardly move forward, or even keep their eyes open. “What’s going on?!” shouted Fluttershy.

“I don’t know,
This is some wind blow!” hollered Rhymey.

Suddenly, the wind died down and all seemed to be getting calmer. “Hey, it’s stopped.” said Rainbow.

“But not for long…” called a sinister voice. The rangers turned and saw Tornado laughing at them. “So, you’re the pesky rangers I get to destroy. Master Vulcan will be very pleased.”

The rangers’ features hardened. “Suck it up you blowhole. We’re sending you right back to him in pieces!” Rainbow called to him.

Tornado felt most insulted.

The rangers all stood together, “It’s Morphin’ Time!” shouted Sunset.

“Morphing Sequence… Ready!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

The rangers were all morphed, but Tornado laughed “That’s cool, but not as cool as this…!” and he let out a cool but strong blast of wind from his big blower.

The rangers found themselves struggling against the wind, barely able to move forward, and they soon found themselves being blown clear across the park and into a clearing.

“Whoa! I’ve heard of blowhards, but this is nuts.” said Buddy.

The wind was getting stronger again.

“He’s coming this way!” cried Fluttershy.

Tornado reached the clearing and ceased his blower. “So Rangers, are you going to give up yet?”

“Never!” shouted Sunset “We’ll never give up to the likes of you.”

“Oh, well, you blew it.

…Get them, Lingos!”

A swarm of Lingos appeared on the field, and the rangers lunged into action.

Sunset punched one, kicked another, and flipped a third one right over onto its back.

Rainbow was surrounded by three more that all came at her at once, but she flipped down onto her hands and spun gracefully as she kicked them down “Triple play!”

Fluttershy was running as a Lingo chased her, but then she ran straight into a tree, dashing along up the trunk and flipping herself over to kick the Lingo hard into the tree. “It’s not nice to chase a girl like that.”

Buddy Rose and Rhymey, wielding their weapons, slashed and cracked at all the Lingos coming their way, making sparks fly and the Lingos vaporized into hair bits.

“Okay, bugle-face, you’re next!” snapped Buddy.

“Ha! Let me blow you a tune!” snarled Tornado, and he blasted the boys hard, actually blowing their weapons out of their hands and sent them both hurdling backwards and rolling along the ground.

“Boys!” cried Sunset as she and the girls joined them.

“He blew us both here,
We couldn’t get near.” said Rhymey.

“Ha! Sounds like you’re full of hot air, like me…!” shouted Tornado, and instead of his usual gusts, he blew out burning balls of hot air, hitting the rangers, making sparks fly and knocking them over.

“That’s wind burn for ya!” Tornado laughed.

The rangers were most annoyed. “There’s got to be some way to cork this guy.” sneered Buddy…

…and that gave Rainbow an idea. “If you guys try and distract him, I’ll fire my cannon at him. He won’t be able to blow off that.”

“Good idea.” said Sunset “Let’s move!”

“I’ll huff and I’ll puff and I’ll blow ya all down!” shouted Tornado.

Sunset charged forth and leapt right over him, grabbing onto his back, but he elbowed her off him.

The boys then lunged at him together and he punched them both away.

Finally Fluttershy came charging in with her shield, but Tornado blasted at her, and even with her shield up, Fluttershy was still blown back hard, dropping her shield in the process.

“Four down and one to go...!”

“And that one is you!” Rainbow called.

“Huh?!” Tornado snapped as he turned round and saw Rainbow aiming her cannon at him. “Set to full power!”

“Sonic Cannon… Ready!”

“Oh, no you don’t!” shouted Tornado, and he began to blow his gusts at her to knock her away.

“FIRE!!” shouted Rainbow, and her canon fired its beam at the oncoming winds. “Come on…!” Rainbow groaned as she tried to keep her stance as she kept on firing the beam straight at the blower’s mouth, finally hitting it form the inside.

KAPOW!! “Whoa!” shouted Tornado as he tumbled backwards, “Talk about a low blow!”

The other rangers ran up to Rainbow commenting her on her great shot.

Meanwhile, Vulcan was observing the fight. “Oh! What was I thinking sending that blowhard buffoon! He needs more power!”

“Pardon me, Master…” Keto said “I believe I can provide you with what you need. Just watch.”

Vulcan and the others watched as Keto stepped over to the window.

“What is that little shrimp up to?” Marla asked to Bronc, but Bronc had no idea.

They all watched as he raised his little staff out the window, waving it in circles he shouted “FORTISSIMO!!”

A small octagonal shape appeared and before anyone could question him about it, Keto used his staff to send the little object on its way; soaring across the ocean to Mystic Island.

The object appeared above the battle zone, and expanded to a larger size.

“Hey, what’s that?” asked Buddy Rose.

“It’s a Mugic!” cried Sunset “A powerful magical music; I’ve studied these.”

The others still didn’t understand, but the object began to spin round and around while simple notes of a small song were heard. The song then replayed in a remix-symphonic form, like something from a Chaotic world

As the song played, Tornado’s body glowed in a bright light, and suddenly… in a bright flash… he was as tall and as large as a skyscraper, much to the rangers’ horror.

“Well, what do you say now, rangers? I can blow you all away in one shot!”

He raised his huge foot to stomp the rangers like bugs.

“Look out!” screamed Fluttershy, and the all leapt out of the way just in time.

“What are we going to do?” asked Rainbow.

“I don’t know. Our weapons won’t even make him flinch.” said Sunset. Sapphire and Snowflake saw the huge monster and they hid out of sight near the park in some bushes.

Back at the base, Celesto, Twilight, Spike and Brain saw everything.

“I wouldn’t have believed t possible!” exclaimed Brain.

“If he uses his air blows now, he could blow up the whole city.” cried Spike.

Celesto struggled with an idea and he decided, “…Launch the Star-Jets!”

“Sir…?” Twilight said in shock “But they’re not ready yet. We haven’t thoroughly tested them.”

“Well, what finer way to test them than right now.” replied Celesto, “The rangers and the city are in danger. We have no other choice.”

As much as Brain wasn’t too keen on the idea, he was inclined to agree. What was five years anyway compared to the lives of so many? “Prepare for launch.”

Twilight sighed, “You always have ways of making me agree with you.”

Celesto spoke to the rangers, “Hold on, rangers… help is on the way!”

In the hangar bay, everyone was running about to their stations and getting well out of the way as the fully-fueled and ready jets were prepared for launch.

The jets were programmed to taxi forward to the front of the hanger. The bay hatch opened wide revealing a long launch tunnel.

“Twilight, you have the honors.” said Celesto.

Twilight nodded and she flipped the switch on her console as the auto-voice called out, “Summon Zords!”

The jet thrusters fired and the five jets zoomed out the hangar through the tunnel, soaring all the way to the end of the island and flying out through a secret doorway.

The autopilot took the jets to where the rangers were, just flying past Tornado, surprising him. “Hey, what’s going on?”

The rangers stared up at the jets in awe. “They’re incredible!” said Sunset.

“Awe-Some!” cried Rainbow.

The jets then launched multi-colored tractor beams, beaming each ranger into the cockpit of their own jet.

The controls all seemed so standard and easy to understand.

“Instructions please,
How do we control these?” Rhymey called.

“Don’t worry about it.” Celesto said to the rangers “The controls may look complicated, but they’re as easy as playing a video game.”

Fluttershy still felt a little nervous about this, but she shakily grabbed hold steering gear, as did each of the others. “Okay, it’s time to shine!” declared Sunset.

The jets steered back towards the giant monster ready for battle, and Tornado furiously launched his hot air-balls at them again.

The rangers quickly veered off and avoided the attack. “WHOA!!” cried Fluttershy “This is scary!!”

“YA-HOO!! This is wicked!” shouted Rainbow.

“Let’s give the lasers a try.” suggest Buddy Rose, and he zoomed in closer and opened fire at the monster, making sparks fly.

The others then came in and fired their own missiles and weapons at him as well making more sparks and more explosions. Tornado fell off his feet and rolled along the ground.

He got back up fuming, “So, you wanna fly high, huh?! Have some wind!” and he blasted a huge burst of wind from his large blower, which created such an air-current blowing the jets about.

“Whoa! Hey!” cried Sunset.

Rainbow pulled on her steering gear hard to maintain control.

Fluttershy tumbled around in her jet shrieking, “GET ME OUT OF THIS CRAZY THING!!”

The team back at the base saw this. “Man, they’re still getting creamed!” said Spike.

“Not for long.” said Twilight, and she quickly typed up a program she had been working on in her help perfecting the jets and their design. “Guys, listen up. I’m sending you a new program. Now you can combine your zords to form the Jet Star Megazord!”

The rangers saw the program on the screens in their cockpits.

“Cool, let’s try it.” said Rainbow.

“I’m up for that.” added Buddy.

“Ready, Steady.” said Rhymey.

“O-o-okay.” peeped Fluttershy.

“Alright, let’s do it now!” said Sunset “Initiate transformation, mark!”

“Zords Combine!”

The jet’s autopilots took over and the jets began to fly in astonishing formation and began to combine together.

Sunset’s Jet, the largest of the five: It’s wings folded inward and the nose of the jet separated from the front. It was the main body of the Megazord.

Buddy’s Jet: folded in its wings and opened out into three curves forming the lower body and the upper legs of the Megazord.

Rainbow’s Jet: Split into two vertical halves down the middle and folded at the fronts forming the legs and feet of the megazord.

Rhmey and Fluttershy’s Jets: Their jets formed the two arms --Rhymey the right arm, and Fluttershy the left-- The fronts of the jets opened and folded out as the bodies of the jets pointed downward as to large fists folded outward.

The five jets combined together, complete with a sword in a scabbard on the back, and the nose cone of Sunset’s jet rested and fitted atop forming the head, where the rangers all sat together inside.

“Jet Star Megazord, Ready!”

“I don’t believe it! It’s not possible!” shouted tornado as he glared at the giant robot.

Back at the base, everyone was very impressed with the Megazord. “Amazing… Most astonishing.” cried Brain. Twilight smirked proudly at him.

Celesto was most impressed as well “This is turning out better than I thought, but the rest is up to the rangers now.”

“Okay guys…” Sunset said to the others “According to Twilight’s program, we all have to work together. Everybody set…?”

The rangers all agreed as they took hold of their controls.

“Alright, let’s take this windbag!”

“Come and get some!” thundered Tornado as he tried to blast the megazord with his wind gusts, but the giant robot was much too heavy to be really blown that easily.

The megazord began to stomp forward, engaging in a fist brawl with Tornado. Their huge fists collided and parried one another’s, but Tornado managed to strike the megazord hard in the chest.

“Let’s turn up the heat!” shouted tornado as he launched more hot air-balls, hitting the megazord mercilessly …Rocking the rangers about in the cockpit.

“Hold it easy, guys!” cried Sunset!

Still standing, the megazord marched forth for more.

“Oh, no you don’t!” snarled Tornado and he prepared to launch more hot air-balls.

“Oh, yes we do!” snapped Rainbow and she pulled back on her controls, making them megazord kick Tornado in the gut, flipping him over onto his back.

“You did miss,
Now try this!” shouted Rhymey, and he thrust the right fist clear into the mouth of the blower, just as the hot balls fired, resulting in Tornado practically blasting himself hard and damaging his blower.

“That’s a lot of air!” Tornado groaned as he fanned himself to cool off.

“Alright!” cried Spike “We’re really cooking with gas now!”

Twilight agreed, and then told the others, “Guys, draw the saber, and use the Star Slash.”

“We got it, Twilight.” said Sunset “Engage Megazord Saber!”

The Megazord grabbed hold of its sword in the right hand, and pulled it from its sheath. It was a beautiful piece of craftsmanship, with a golden star mark at the hilt, and a silver star at the tip of the blade.

“Star Saber… Engage!”

“All together, guys…” Sunset called to the others, and all together they shouted, “STAR SLASH… GO!!”

The saber began to shine with a bright glow as the Megazord waved it around in a perfect circle forming a five-point star, jolting with power. The Megazord then gave a single slash with the saber, sending the jolting star forth, crashing into Tornado!

“LOOKS LIKE I REALLY BLEW IT NOW!!” Tornado shouted as his body sparked and jolted with electrical currents… then he exploded, shrunk down.

“Engaging Capture-Beam…” Fluttershy said as she worked her controls, and the megazord shot a small ray from its chest at where Tornado was, beaming him into the cockpit where he was already encased in a sphere.

The rangers cheered and exchanged high-fives as Sunset declared, “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

Back at the base, Spike howled in joy as everyone else rejoiced in victory. Sapphire and Snowflake looked in awe at each other after what they just witnessed. Twilight, Brain and Celesto were especially pleased that all went well with the megazord after all…

…But suddenly, “Wait a minute… look!” cried Celesto.

Everyone could see on the monitors…

…while the Rangers could see through the view-port, a sinister image of a wicked creature appeared in the sky. “That’s him…!” cried Buddy Rose “That’s the creep Lightning warned us about.” Sapphire squeaked in fear and Snowflake placed a wing around her for comfort.

Sunset’s features hardened behind her helmet. “…Vulcan!”

It was only an illusion he was using to communicate with the rangers, as well as the city.

“Hear me now, Power Rangers. You may have gotten lucky in defeating my monster today, but all you’re doing is delaying what is yet to come. This planet is mine to conquer, and I will continue to come at you with everything that I have until you’re destroyed. Then, there will be none that can stand in my way.

So savor this victory while you can, Rangers. Your days are numbered!” He laughed maniacally as the image vanished.

The rangers all felt outraged and determined not to let this creep have his way. “We’ll be ready for you, Vulcan.” Sunset sneered “As long as the Power Rangers exist, evil will never triumph!”

The others all agreed, and prepared to ready themselves for anything in the long fight ahead!

Episode 4: Fitting in

It was another day at Canterlot High and all the students were in walking to class. The rangers and Twilight were walking to their history class aka Lightning's class.

“I can't wait for history class!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Ugh. You are such an egghead, Twilight." Rainbow dash complained.

"I'm not an egghead." Twilight countered. Everybody else rolled their eyes. They walked into their history class and Lightning took his seat at his teacher's desk while his friends took to their normal seats.

Just when Lightning was about to start talking, Principal Celestia came with Sapphire Sunlight. "Hello Lightning, this is Sapphire Sunlight, she’s going to be a new student in your class.” she said.

Sapphire tried to hid behind Principal Celestia. “She’s really shy, for some reason.”

“Alright. Sapphire, you can take your seat next to Twilight, okay?” Sapphire nodded and quickly walked over to her seat, avoiding eye contact with anybody.

And so Lightning began to teach his class. Today’s topic was World War I. As usual, Twilight answered most of the questions, but when Lightning asked for Sapphire to answer on, she just stayed quiet and looked away from him. “Sapphire? Are you okay?” Sapphire just nodded still not saying a word. Twilight and the others could sense something was bothering Sapphire.

Soon, class ended and the student were going to their next class. “Sapphire, can I talk to you for a moment?”

Sapphire stopped walking and turned towards Lightning, not making eye contact. “Sapphire, is there something bothering you?”

Sapphire shook her head. “Then why wouldn’t you answer when I called on you?”

Sapphire still didn’t reply. Lightning could see he wasn’t going to get an answer out of Sapphire yet so he decided to let it go… for now.

After class, Sapphire was walking towards her next class: Biology. A trio of burly male students suddenly blocked her path. They all looked like they were in a gang; biker jackets and chains on their necks and etc. The leader had black hair and had a small scar on his cheek. "Um... pardon me." Sapphire said shyly. She tried to walk around them, but two of them blocked her path again. "So you're the new girl at the school, huh? You know what I call newbies around here; Fresh meat!” the leader said.

Sapphire shuddered a little, "Please, I'm just trying to get to class."

The boys approached her in a threatening manner. Sapphire's heart started racing and her blood started pumping, "Boys, let's show her what we do to newbies around here." the leader said. They were about to lunge at her when... "Leave... me... ALONE!!!!"

When she screamed alone what came out was a loud male lion roar that sent the trio flying down the hall and frightened the other students in the area. Sapphire stopped roaring and looked at the minor damage. "What happened here?" a voice asked. She turned and saw a tall woman with voluminous purple, sparkling hair coming onto the scene followed by Celesto and Celestia. The trio of boys groaned while Sapphire was quickly walked away to her Biology Class. Lightning Dawn and the others saw the whole thing and were totally shocked.

They were excused from their next class so they could speak to the three adults.

"She roared like a lion?!" the three adults exclaimed.

"Yeah. The boys were threatening her, she screamed at them. Her scream turned into a lions' roar and she sent to boys flying down the hall!" Buddy exclaimed. "I've never seen anyone do that in my life!"

"Oh my. This is a first for me." Lightning said.

"I sensed something was different about her, but I never thought she was that different." Celesto added. "Where is she now?"

"We don't know. She walked away when you three showed up and we haven't seen her since." Rainbow said.

"Umm.. excuse me?" Everyone turned and saw Fluttershy coming in. "Umm.. Sapphire's.. um... crying near my locker."

"Crying?" Celestia asked with worry. Fluttershy nodded and she led the others over to her locker where they found Sapphire sniffling. "Sapphire... are you okay?" Sunset asked.

Sapphire sniffled and shook her head. "Oh, you poor thing." Fluttershy cooed as she hugged Sapphire. Celestia came up to her, "Sapphire?" Sapphire looked at her. "Do you wanna go home?"

Sapphire nodded, "Okay, I'll take you home." Celestia lead Sapphire away while her husband and the others watched. "Poor kid." Rainbow said. The other felt pity for her.

When the school day was done, the gang went to check on Sapphire who was on the couch with Snowflake near her. "Sapphire, are you alright?"

Sapphire sniffled and nodded. The team could see her eyes were still red from her crying. "Don't worry, the first day is always hard." Rainbow said. "You'll be fine."

Sapphire sniffled again and nodded. Rainbow and the others gave her a group hug while Celesto, Celestia and Luna watched with proud smiles.

Vulcan was doing some basic warmups to help him get into better shape and even out all the cramps and stiffness he had suffered from being locked up for five centuries. Every other single monster in the prison, not even Marla, Bronc nor Keto had been locked up as long as he had.

He even used the monitors to hack into TV-satellites and watch workout shows to help him keep up a good routine.

“You’re doing it!” the TV instructor said “You’re becoming mighty. Pump those guns.”

Vulcan stretched out, and twisted about as the people on the show did. “Yes… Yes!!” he shouted “I can feel the burn!” he literally could feel it as his hair burned a bright yellow, and his scaly skin sweat.

He was really starting to believe he felt ready for a challenge, when something went pop inside him, and he held his aching back. “A’RGH!! My back!” he groaned.

Keto heard him and rushed in, “Master Vulcan. Hang on sir…” he waved his cane and produced a new Mugic, “Song of Resurgense.”

The power of the melody magically took away the pain from Vulcan’s back, but that was about all it could do. “Thank you…” Vulcan said, rather gruffly “Say, what else can your Mugics do?”

“Nothing really much.” replied Keto “They can make creatures grow, heal them slightly or even power them up, but I can only use so many Mugics at a time. Besides, it’s been a long time since I’ve used most of them; ever since Starfleet locked me up for fifty years. I’m still a little out of touch.”

Despite those warnings, Vulcan already had an idea, an idea so wicked that he snickered softly which grew into a maniacal laugh.”

“Sir…?” Keto called to him “Are you alright?”

Vulcan stopped laughed and glared down at him wickedly “I’m more than alright… but the rangers soon won’t be.”

The Next Day

The rangers and their fellow students were in P.E that day, doing track and field events to help work on their physical efforts. The rangers thought this an excellent chance to beef up their training and to keep fit for when they had to rush into action.

There was lap running, hurdle jumping, and even shotput throwing and high jumping.

Most of the rangers did excel at the events with ease,even Fluttershy and especially Rainbow Dash. Running the laps and jumping the hurdles were her favorite kind of events.

Sapphire, however… she didn’t really do so well. She often got really nervous when in P.E class, despite her Friendship abilities and Ranger powers, and all she had been through… it wasn’t quite the same.

She didn’t run as fast in the racing events. She got the worst timing. She tripped over the hurdles. She could barely find the strength to even pick the shotput put and just drop it in front of her, let alone throw it far, much to the other students’ humor as they laughed at her.

Easily, the most embarrassing was the high-jump. The other rangers managed to leap gracefully and successfully over the bar set at high points, but Sapphire, her nerves got to her again with everyone watching her. She ran as fast as she could, but all she could hear were people making fun of her, even though no one was saying anything, and she crashed into the bar instead of jumping over it, and it was set the lowest possible level so pretty much ANYONE could jump over it too, while

The rangers sighed and groaned at her fumble, while the rest of the class laughed at her. The gym coach blew his whistle at everyone, “Alright, alright! That’s enough! Everyone hit the showers. Class is up for the day.” As the students all headed for the locker rooms, the other rangers helped Sapphire up, giving her sympathy.

“Don’t let them get to you, Sapphire. You tried hard…” said Sunset.

Sapphire didn’t feel any better and just grabbed her new backpack and walked away.

It was lunchtime now and all the students were in the cafeteria eating their lunch... well... almost everyone. Sapphire was alone in the soccer field with her lunch. She was really down. The first two days of school have been a bust. She started to think she'll never get through this. She started to shed a tear and she sniffled.

Then..

"Oshawott?" "Snivy?"

"Huh?" Sapphire turned and saw two Pokemon walking towards her. Oshawott: a bipedal sea otter-like Pokémon. It has a spherical white head with small, triangular dark-blue ears on the sides. Oshawott's eyes are dark and its dark orange nose is shaped like a horizontal oval. Several freckles cover its cheeks which may be premature whiskers, and two pointed teeth can be seen when it opens its mouth. The light blue fur on its body forms bubble shapes around its neck. Its arms are white and rounded, while its feet are dark blue with three toes each. It also possesses a rudder-like dark blue tail. It carries a pale yellow seashell called a scalchop on its belly.

And Snivy: a bipedal, reptilian Pokémon with a slender build. Most of its body is green with a cream underside. A yellow stripe runs down the length of its back and tail, and it has yellow markings around its large eyes. Two curved yellow structures that resemble leaves or small wings protrude from its shoulders and bend backwards. Its slender arms have three fingers, while its tiny feet have no digits whatsoever. It has a large, palmate leaf with three prongs on the end of its tail.

"Oh... hey." Sapphire said as she ate her lunch. Oshawott came near her, "Osha?"

"I'm alright Oshawott.. just... sigh... having some bad school days."

"Snivy Snivy." Snivy said to her.

"Don't worry, girl. I'll be alright." Sapphire said. Oshawott and Snivy came to her side and hugged her as Sapphire smiled at her two Pokemon friends.

Episode 5: Junior Rangers

The rangers’ fame continued to soar, as they became more well-known all over Mystic Island. Fan-clubs, websites, billboards, and even merchandise-- Coffee mugs, T-shirts, caps, and even toys.

These items became really popular among fans of the rangers, especially four girls that attended Canterlot-High, from the Elementary Division.

Applejack’s younger sister: Applebloom. Rarity’s younger sister: Sweetie Belle. Their friend: Scootaloo, and finally Buddy Rose’s young cousin, Daphne Dill, simply referred to as DD.

Together, they formed a club; “The Cutiemark Crusaders” they called themselves, though it was rather a bizarre name for a club.

…Especially considering that unlike Equestrian Ponies from the dimensional universe, humans did not earn Cutiemarks.

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle also got a little bit distraught at times, what with their sisters, Rarity and Applejack, being in the hospital after that accident.

They and their friends visited the hospital every other day or so when they had spare to time to give their blessings to the sisters and their friends, and pray for them to get well soon.

Still, the girls were the best of friends, which was part of their club, and another part of their club was helping people out, but most importantly; they all wished to find what their true destinies were in life… what they were made to do.

Their teacher, Ms. Cheerilee was most pleased to see them getting along so well, especially that day when all four girls did a lovely, large drawing of the Power Rangers, their favorite heroes… second to actual Starfleet fighters.

“We drew it because we admire the rangers so much, and are thankful for all the protection that they provide.” said Sweetie Belle.

“And that’s not all…” added Scootaloo “Because they also teach us to hold our heads up high and continue to stay strong, even in the darkest of times.”

Cheerilee was most impressed, and pleased with the girls. “Very wonderful, girls.” she then spoke to the rest of her students “You see, everyone? Attitudes like this are usually the key step towards finding courage and determination, and once you master things like this, you’ll find that nothing is impossible.”

Many of the students found that amazing, but it was the Crusaders whom truly appreciated it.

On beautiful days, the Elementary students had lunch and stayed within their own boundaries of the yard on the other side of the school, which was marked by a tall brick wall with a gate leading into the area. High School Students were permitted nowhere near the area, and the minors were not permitted to leave their territory without an escort.

Still, heir area was fairly wide enough for all as the Elementary division was small. Why Cheerilee’s class was practically the only one in the entire school for that. There was even a little playground for the children all to play and get exercise.

The crusaders had already finished their lunches, and were playing about on the monkey bars with their Power Ranger figurines, which was one of their favorite ways to play as they admired the rangers that much.

DD had a Green Ranger, since it was her cousin who was the real thing after all.

Scootaloo had a Blue Ranger, since she admired Rainbow Dash for a long time, even before she became a fighter.

Sweetie Belle had two rangers-- Yellow and Pink-- she knew Rhymey and Fluttershy were a happy couple, and though Sweetie was still a little young, she understood how happy they were being together, like a Prince and a Princess out of a fairy-tale.

Finally, Applebloom had Red Ranger.

“Hey… y’all.” she shouted, trying imitate Sunset’s voice while playing with her ranger “…There’s a trouble brewin’ in town.”

“She’s right!” hollered Scootaloo as she held up her ranger “Vulcan’s sent another monster. You know what that means…”

The others all nodded together, and held their rangers together shouted “It’s Morphin’ Time!!”

And they hollered about as they ran all over the yard with their figurines in hand…

…much to the annoyance of two of their classmates, Diamond Tiara and her stooge Silver Spoon.

“Ugh! Will you girls, like, zip it already!” thundered Diamond.

“What? We’re just playing.” said DD.

“Yeah, you heard of “play” haven’t you?” sneered Sweetie.

“Ha!” scoffed Scootaloo “You call that playing; we call it acting like preschoolers.”

She and Diamond laughed, but the Crusaders were far from impressed.

Then, two more classmates, Snails and Snips, showed up wearing goofy bowties and jackets, like butlers and brought Diamond and Silver sodas.

“Here you are Mistresses.” they said in rather sulky voices. The girls grabbed their sodas and snickered. “Care to play Butler some more boys?” Diamond asked.

“Um… sure…” Snips responded.

“Uh… what do we do now?” asked Snails.

The girls sarcastically thought about it, and Diamond said “You can start by giving us your cookies.”

The boys did as they were told, and then Silver told them “…Now go wallow in the mud like you were pigs.”

The boys almost did as they were told.

“No, don’t!” snapped Applebloom, and she and Scootaloo rushed to stop the boys from getting really dirty, while Sweetie and DD took back the cookies from their naughty classmates.

“Hey!” snapped Diamond!

The boys were confused, “But we have to do as they say.” said Snips. “Yeah, it’s the rules.” added Snails.

“Well, here’s some new rules…” said Sweetie as she passed the boys their cookies “Go and play in peace, and stop listening to these two divas! They’re just taking advantage of you.”

The boys gasped, and though they usually weren’t very bright, they knew what taking advantage of someone meant, and they did not like it one bit. They scoffed at Diamond and Silver, returned their bad butler costumes and stormed off.

Diamond and Silver were furious! “Why can’t you geeks mind your own business?!” sneered Daimond.

“Why can’t you stop being so mean all the time?” protested Scootaloo.

“Oh, you want mean…?” sneered Silver. Both she and Diamond were looking ready to get really nasty…

“Ahem!”

The girls turned and saw Cheerilee standing behind them, with her hands on her hips and tapping her foot. “Is there a problem, ladies?”

The girls acted sheepish and then zipped away, leaving Cheerilee to sigh in dismay and resume her duties to watch over her students and keep them out of trouble.

As for the Crusaders, they felt really pleased with themselves for helping their friends; just they always did in their club, but today however…!

“Wow, I don’t know about you girls, but I feel pumped up.” said Applebloom.

DD could barely contain herself, “I feel it too. Helping those guys and the many others we’ve helped… it’s like… we can do just about anything.”

“It’s like… we can do so much more!” added Sweetie.

They all looked down at their Power Ranger toys “…Are you girls thinking what I’m thinking?” asked Scootaloo, and the girls all nodded while gazing down at their toys.

Meanwhile, Marla, a very beautiful humanoid lady. She had pale grey skin, pointy ears, long, flowing light pink hair that ran all the way near the ground. She wore a red, sparkling, armored vest with a black skirt attached and matching black boots on her feet, and long fingerless black gloves, was walking down the round walkways, passing by each cell and inspecting the prisoners on their looks.

“Ugh! Too dark!

Too hairy!

Ew, gross! I think I’m going to gag!”

The three creatures did not take kindly to her scoffing at them and would have loved nothing more than to teach her some respect as they hammered at their cells, snarling at her.

Marla just blew them a raspberry, “Tough bricks, boys!”

She got out her compact mirror and gazed at her beautiful face “It’s so hard to be ravishing in a world of ugly creatures.”

More creatures overhearing felt very offended and Marla then heard one of them speak out from a cell behind her, “Beauty isn’t the only thing you know…!”

Marla felt so shocked, not just by that outburst, that she nearly dropped her mirror. “That voice! Oh, no… it can’t be!” she turned and looked in the cell behind her, and inside was a female humanoid, devil-like creature with red skin, and white horns on her red. She even had a devil’s tail.

“Devila!” sneered Marla.

“It’s been a while hasn’t it, old friend!” Devila hissed.

“Ha! You and I were never anything more than partners in crime…”

Marla recalled how she and Devila were once the greatest notorious of intergalactic jewel heisters in the entire Dimensional Galaxy from their world.

With Marla’s incredible charm that could stun just about anyone, and with Devila’s cunning… as well as a super special trick she could perform… they robbed whole star-systems of their precious jewels, ores and refinery materials.

…But then, one day, while during a heist in trying to take a set of crown jewels being donated to a museum on a planet. Things went horribly wrong, Marla and Devila were about to capture the crown jewels, when Marla realized she had horrible split ends in her hair, and a hangnail, which made her scream out in shock… giving both crooks away and alerted the guards.

It also turned out that the crown jewels they tried to steal belonged to Grand Ruler Celesto, the commander-in-chief of Starfleet, and ruler of the planet Unicornicopia, whom was donating his crown jewels for a charity cause.

The ladies were caught and arrested, and from that moment on they become such bickering ninnies, that the guards threw them in separate cells in the tower.

“Why Vulcan lets an overbearing diva like you serve him directly, I’ll never know.”

Marla was losing her temper and protested, “At least I’m not trapped in a cell anymore!”

The bickering was getting so annoying, many of the prisoners hid under their mattresses to drown out the sound.

“QUIET!!!” Vulcan shouted as he appeared before the bickering ladies. Vulcan was a humanoid like alien, the same height and Marla. He seemed rather muscular. He wore a black armored vest, with a black overcoat, with matching black pants, black boots with spikes at the toes. His hands were crimson red and scaly and had sharp claws, like a dragon. His head seemed human shaped, but was red, scaly, his hair was fiery orange with red highlights and stuck up all over like a flame. Yet his facial features were humanoid, and he wore a solid mask like shades across his eyes.

The ladies trembled before him and his look of fury and annoyance, and he unlocked Devila’s cell, turning her loose. “Since you both claimed to be old accomplishes, you can both get out there and find a way to crush those rangers.”

“WHAT?!” the ladies whined, not looking forward to the idea of working with each other again, but Vulcan flared up and thundered “…GET GOING!!”

The ladies freaked out and left the tower in the blink of an eye.

Bronc, a big muscular armored creature, much taller and muscular than the others. Very little of his actual body was scene as he was covered in head to toe in white and blue armor, complete with a helmet hiding his features. He almost looked robotic, but he wasn’t, and Keto was a mage, though shorter than the others, about up to Marla’s upper-body. His skin was gold colored, he wore a black witch hat, a red cape, a green robe, and he carried a long metal staff with an upside-down crescent-moon with a large red ruby in the center at the top, saw the whole thing, “Very well done sir.”

Vulcan snuffed “At least it stops them nagging. Now they’re the rangers’ problem.”

The bickering ladies appeared on Mystic Island, deep within the city, but remained out of sight.

Devila stretched out and took in a huge breath, “Ah, it feels so good to be free again.”

Marla was still being sulky. “Glad you’re enjoying yourself, but just what are we supposed to do now?”

“What do you mean “What do we do?”

“I mean… how are we supposed to get the rangers without a plan?”

“I was asking metaphorically! Gosh you are such a whiner! I already have a plan…and it involves and old trick of mine.”

She demonstrated her little trick before Marla, revealing she still had it in her. “Hmm, somewhat impressive.” said Marla, but she then grinned wickedly realizing what a dastardly trap they could set. “The rangers will never know what hit them.”

After school was let out, the rangers decided to check on Sapphire. They entered Celesto's mansion and were surprised to see Snowflake next to her. Snowflake hissed at them, "No, no, it's alright. They're my, sniffle, friends." Sapphire said. Snowflake calmed down.

"So she's your..." Rainbow trailed.

"Light Fury dragon, Snowflake." Sapphire replied.

“Feeling better?” Lightning called. Sapphire nodded. “M-Mr. Grandruler, V-Vice Principal L-Luna a-and P-Principal Celestia are v-very nice.”

Fluttershy sat next to her and Snowflake warbled, "She's very beautiful." she said.

"Thank you." Sapphire said.

"Where'd you find her?"

"Umm.... I d-don't really want to talk about it." Fluttershy and the others could tell that something bad must have happened to Sapphire. She didn't want to discuss her past with anyone, which was strange and concerning. Anyway, Fluttershy and the others decided to introduce themselves to Sapphire. They told her their respective names and that they were the Power Rangers, which confused her a little, but they explained everything.

"Don't worry about school, we'll be there for you." Rainbow said.

"Really?" Sapphire asked.

"You bet."

"We won't let anyone hurt you." Buddy stated.

Sapphire grinned at the gang, "Thank you." Sunset and the others hugged her while Celesto, Luna and Celestia watched her proud smiles. It looked like a bright future for Sapphire. The moment was ruined by the jewel on Celesto’s cane and the rangers' morphers flashing red, meaning there was trouble a foot! “What’s that?” Sapphire asked.

“The red-alert. There’s trouble in town. We’d better get going guys.” Sunset replied. The rangers nodded and dashed off.

“Come on Let’s go to the base.” Twilight said and she took Sapphire’s hand, “You can come too.”

"O-Okay."

The four of them arrived in the underground base. Twilight went it the monitors and saw what was wrong. There was a hold up at the First National Bank. The goons in the suits, the hostage-- but no signs of any dangerous alien activity. Just as they saw it, it seemed to be nothing more than a simple bank holdup.

But Twilight was rather concerned about the looks of those goons on the roof. “What are you thinking?” asked Spike.

Twilight didn’t answer and began to type on her keyboard, and the scanned showed what was really going on. “Oh, no!” she cried softly.

Even Spike growled angrily at what he saw.

“I’ve got to warn them.” said Celesto, and he ran off to the radio!

At the bank roof, Marla was growing impatient as well as uncomfortable in hiding, “What’s taking those rangers so long?” she wondered.

Before long the people in the crowd began to holler…

“The Power Rangers…!”

“They’re here!”

The rangers came leaping in from out of nowhere and onto the bank roof, and they just stood where they were, not saying a word.

The goons all turned and gazed at them, even turning their hostage towards to face them, and that’s when Sunset whipped out her Star Scepter and fired at the hostage and the goons holding her.

The goons that got shot got up, revealing to be Lingos in disguise, just like all the others.

“We’re not fooled by your little trick!” sneered Sunset.

“Good thing, Twilight warned us in time.” said Buddy.

The hostage woman angrily got up, and her eyes glowed furiously red as she transformed into her true form-- Devila. “You rangers got lucky, but it won’t save you this time…

…GET THEM!!”

All the Lingos threw off their disguises and attacked the rangers.

“Let’s go, guys!” said Sunset.

It was quite brawl as the rangers fought their way through the swarm of Lingos. Then they stood to face Devila, and though she didn’t seem like it, she was rather strong and swift, which she demonstrated by blocking their every attack, and hitting them back with strong punches and kicks. She even head butt them hard in the chests with her horns, and swatted them with her long devil’s tail.

…even knocking Sunset’s scepter out of her hand, sending flying far, far off the roof and way down into the streets. “No!!” she cried.

The scepter soared far, landing far up the street. Devila laughed, “Too bad, Red Ranger. What’cha gonna do now?”

Sunset clenched her fists furiously, but before she could answer, the other rangers were suddenly grabbed by long threads of familiar pink hair.

“Marla!” shouted Sunset.

“Surprise!” Marla teased…

…That’s when Devila extended her long tail and ensnared Sunset, binding her tightly.

The rangers struggled all they could, but they couldn’t’ seem break free from bondage.

“Looks like our little trap worked out after all.” said Marla.

“Our… trap?” sneered Devila “It was MY idea.”

“Yeah, but without my help you wouldn’t have caught all the rangers, would you?”

“Shesh, you two sound like sisters fighting over a doll.” teased Rainbow. That only angered the ladies, and made Marla tighten her grip around the five rangers she had. “Take it easy, we’re not melons!” cried Buddy.

“You think that’s rough?” teased Marla “Just you wait until we take you to Vulcan. I’m sure he’ll enjoy breaking you all limb from limb as we would have.”

“But first we’re going to have a little fun of our own.” hissed Devila “Sorta… soften you up a bit!”

With that, Devila sent a wave of burning energy through her tail, harming Sunset greatly, sparks flew all around as she groaned in pain, while Marla bashed and crashed the other rangers into one another, making more sparks fly, and each slam was more harder than the last.

“We’ve… got to… get out… somehow!” screamed Fluttershy.

“Yes… OW!
But how…?” cried Rhymey.

“Wow, this is so incredible!” cried Marla “Serves you rangers right anyway for causing us so much trouble.”

Devila laughed and continued to burn at Sunset.

Down below the crowds watched in horror, but were ultimately powerless to do anything about it.

Even the Crusaders could barely continue to watch from where they stood. “I can’t believe this is happenin’!” cried Applebloom. “Someone’s gotta help ‘em somehow.”

Sweetie Belle then looked behind her, and saw Red Ranger’s star scepter lying on the sidewalk, and she picked it up. “And that someone is us.”

The girls all saw her holding the scepter.

“Wait a minute! Us, go up there, and face those creeps?” asked Scootaloo “That’s nuts, we’ll get killed!”

DD agreed and pointed out, “Besides, we can’t use that thing. Only the red ranger can activate it.”

"Um... maybe I can help?" The girls turned and saw Sapphire riding on Snowflake. "Woah...!" Applebloom exclaimed.

"Who are you?" Scootaloo said.

"A friend. But no time for intros." Sapphire said. "I can get you to the roof. Climb on." The four girls climbed onto Snowflake and Snowflake flew up to the roof.

Twilight and Spike watched everything on the monitors, and the power levels for the suits were reading critical! “They’re getting their cans kicked.” said Spike “We’ve got to try and help them.”

“I… I don’t know what to do!” cried Twilight, but suddenly, Celesto dashed into the room. “Twilight, here…” he said tossing her a hard-drive disc, “The lab boys have just finished this program. Quickly, run it into the system.”

Not wasting time, Twilight booted up the disc and realized what it was; a program that would reroute unused computer data at the base straight to the rangers’ morphers, to re-energize the powers a little and give the ranger’s energy a bit of a boost.

Celesto explained, “I always anticipated the rangers would get themselves into a fix, that they’d need a little extra boost of power. Who knew my hunch would be correct.”

“This is incredible!” said Twilight “Hang on guys, help is on the way.” She hit the send command, but the computers showed a flashing sign saying “Error: Cannot Transmit”

Celesto grunted in frustration, “The lab boys warned me about this. It was their one slight flaw-- The evil energy from the monsters is blocking the signals. The rangers need to break free first, or we can’t help them.”

Twilight and Spike whimpered in fear, and turned back to see the thrashing!

The rangers were already beginning to look really beat up, and the all felt very woozy.

“Can’t… defeat… us!” groaned Sunset.

Devila snickered “Oh, really… and she slammed her down hard on the ground, and Marla did the same.

“Okay, that one really hurt!” groaned Rainbow.

Marla laughed, “I think that’s about enough punishment. Time to take you rangers for a ride…”

“…To meet your end!” hissed Devila.

The rangers grunted and growled, but still were hardly able to do a thing to stop them.

Suddenly, someone called out to the evil ladies, “Drop those rangers!”

“Huh?”

“What?”

The rangers looked up, and even through their weariness, they could see the crusaders, in their ranger suits, masks donned and all and all standing together, holding Sunset’s scepter.

“Girls!” cried Sunset.

“What are you doing here?” called Buddy.

Marla and Devila gawked at one another and then turned back to face the girls. They couldn’t help but laugh hysterically. “A pack of ranger wannabe brats? This is just too rich.” laughed Marla.

Devila’s eyes flashed red, “You believe you little runts are match for us? Puh-Lease… we’ve beaten the real rangers, and if you value your lives we’ll give you one chance to leave!”

The girls were growing a bit nervous and starting to sweat behind their masks, but they refused to go anywhere. “No, we’ll give you one chance.” sneered Applebloom “Let them rangers go, or else!”

“Girls what are you doing?!” cried Fluttershy.

“Please, everyone!
…Just run!” Rhymey called to the girls, but still the crusaders would not run, and just continued to stand where they were holding the scepter out.

“You had your chance…” hissed Devila, and her eyes began to glow “You were fools to come up here, and now you’ll regret it!”

“Girls… Run!!” shouted Rainbow “You can’t help us! Just go!”

The girls still did not move.

“Everyone get ready…” Sweetie Belle whispered. The girls softly nodded.

“Let’s toast ‘em.” hissed Devil.

“Yeah…” agreed Marla, and the both lunged straight for the girls to strike them when Snowflake came flying in and blasted the girls sending them flying back. "Gah!"

"Sapphire! Snowflake?!" Sunset cried. Marla and Devila got up, "Who are you?!" Marla snapped.

"A friend." Sapphire said. "Let my friends go, now!"

"No! And if you take one more step." Marla added. Marla and Devila placed the rangers over the edge of the roof, if they let go the rangers will fall to their deaths! “They’re done for.” Sapphire grunted in anger and clenched her fists. "I wish I didn't have to do this, but I have no choice."

She dismounted Snowflake, placed the scepter on the ground and concentrated, closing her eyes. She began to glow brightly, surprising the ladies and the rangers, "What's going on with Sapphire?" Lightning asked.

Sapphire suddenly got on all fours and the light vanished and everyone looked shocked.

"Oh..." Sunset said.

"My." Twilight added.

"God." Celesto added.

Sapphire had changed into a jaguar with large eagle like wings! She roared at the ladies, wrapped the scepter in her tail and flew right at them, slashing Marla's hair. The rangers began to fall to the ground until Sapphire caught them all on her back and she flew back up to the roof, snarling at the ladies. "You think you're pretty tricky don't you." Marla snarled. Sapphire snarled and Sunset blasted the duo with her scepter. Knowing they were beaten they decided to retreat. "We'll be back, rangers!" Marla declared and they both vanished. The crowds below cheered loudly in joy.

The rangers de-morphed and Sapphire changed back into her normal self. She looked at her friends and they all had strange expressions on their faces. Sapphire sighed. "Time to come clean."

Back at the base, everyone had the same question. "HOW DID YOU DO THAT?!"

Sapphire sighed. "I guess I have to tell you...

It all began in a hidden lab where I was created.”

“CREATED?!” Everyone exclaimed. Sapphire nodded, “The people who made me gave my the DNA of every single animal that ever lived on the Earth.”

“Every animal?! Even dinosaurs?” Lightning questioned.

“Yes. Even dinosaurs. They put me through tests to see how efficient I was with my powers; from shapeshifting to communicating with animals. They treated me like... well... an animal. They put me in a cage for most of my life, they rarely let me have breaks, they would abuse me whenever I didn’t follow their rules and sometimes they didn’t feed me at all.”

Everyone was no doubt disgusted by this information. “That awful.” Fluttershy said, trying not to burst into tears.

“Then one day when I was ten years old, one of the scientists broke me out of the lab and I escaped, met Snowflake and eventually I found the alley and his there with Snowflake, too afriad to show myself until I became eighteen and Mr. Grandruler and his wife found me. And I guess you all know the rest.” The rangers and the Grandrulers’ were amazed and shocked at Sapphire’s story. “So you’ve been living in the streets for eight years!” Rainbow exclaimed with concern, “How come we never noticed you?”

“I always came out at night to avoid people. And with Snowflake's cloaking ability, she can stay hidden in the darkness, so no one would notice her."

"Cloaking ability?" Celesto echoed.

"Snowflake can cloak herself in her plasma blasts." Sapphire explained.

“So that explains why you were so afraid of us." Celestia said.

Sapphire nodded, “I didn’t have much social interaction in isolation.” The rangers and Grandrulers’ felt pity for Sapphire.

“Well that changes today.” Rainbow said. “From now on, you’ll be with us. We’ll teach you everything you need to know about being a normal teenager.”

“Normal teenagers don’t have magic or are Power Rangers.” Sunset pointed out, giving Rainbow a look of disdain. Rainbow shrugged, “Whatever.” Sunset rolled her eyes and looked back at Sapphire. “Like we said, we’ll help you.” Sapphire smiled and hugged Sunset. “Thank you.”

At the Prison Tower, the Marla and Devila reported to Vulcan and the boys. "So there's a new girl with extraordinary powers, huh?"

"Yes Master."

"Well then, how about we give this girl a test of our own." Vulcan chuckled evilly and the minions chuckled along with him.

Episode 6: New Ranger Made

The next morning, Sapphire and Snowflake woke up and went downstairs to have some breakfast. When they entered the living room they all noticed the ominous silence. “Mr. Grandruler! Principal Celestia!” she called.

No response.

"Where is everybody?" She thought. She looked all around the house and found no sign of them. She only found their morphers on the ground. "Huh? Why would they leave these?" Sapphire asked herself. Snowflake didn't know wither. That’s when Twilight’s talking dog, Spike and Krysta, Lightning's talking pet robin came up to them.

"Spike, Krysta, have you guys seen Lightning and the others?" Spike and Krysta shook their heads.

"We were about to ask you the same thing. They weren’t there when we woke up either. This isn't like them. Where could they have gone?" Krysta asked.

Just then, a big screen appeared in front of Canterlot High and everybody could see and hear it. Vulcan appeared on the screen. Sapphire shivered at the sight of him, "Whose that?"

"Vulcan. An evil planet broker." Krysta replied while Spike growled. “What does he want?” He snarled.

"Greetings people of Mystic Island. We have your little rangers and their team mentor." Vulcan began. The screen changed to see Twilight, Lightning, Sunset Shimmer and the rest of the team, including Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia! They were all tied to the outside of the rocket with thick chains.

“Lightning!” Krysta cried.

“Twilight!“ Spike added.

"If you ever want to see them again, meet me in the cave at the Hawaiian Island.....if you dare!" The video ended. The people were in a mass panic! Spike, Krysta and Sapphire knew this was bad without the rangers, Mystic Island is defenseless. "Not good!" Spike said, How did they even kidnapped them?"

"They must have snuck into their homes and the mansion then nabbed them while they were asleep." Krysta said, "Now what?"

"Don't worry, they have their morphers, so they should be fine." Spike reassured.

"Uh, you mean the morphers I found on the mansion floor, right?" Sapphire asked holding the morphers in her hands.

"Oh no! They don't have their powers. That's so not good." Krysta said.

"What do we do now?" Spike asked in panic.

"We'll have to rescue them." Krysta said.

"How? We don't have the powers we need to rescue them or fight those monsters!" While Spike and Krysta argued, they suddenly heard Sapphire speak up, "I'll do it"

"Huh?" they both asked.

"I'll go to the Hawaiian Island and rescue my friends." she added.

"WHAT?! Sapphire you can't! You don't have any powers, except for animal powers. It too dangerous!" Krysta objected.

"I know, but it’s a risk I’ll just have to take. If we don’t do something our friends are goners." Spike and Krysta saw that there was no way to talk her out of this and this was a completely different Sapphire than yesterday. "Then we're going with you." Spike said.

"Us too." A voice added. Krysta, Spike and Comet turned and see Vice Principal Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor, Celestia and Celesto's niece and nephew. "We wanna help too. No creep is going to threaten my family." Luna said. Cadence and Shining Armor agreed.

"Oshawott!" "Snivy!" Oshawott and Snivy called out, wanting to help as well.

"Right! Let's go!" Krysta said.

Soon, the friends all arrived at Hawaiian Island, Sapphire, with Oshawott and Snivy on each other her shoulders, flew on Snowflake while the others took Celesto's limo that turned into a rocket. Snowflake landed on the island followed by Luna landing the rocket-car and they all exited. Looking at the ominously, quiet environment. "Creepy.” Cadence complimented.

"Come on let's go find the cave and rescue our friends!" Spike announced. The friends all cheered and dashed off. Racing down the beach they saw the cave Vulcan was talking about. They also heard some voices and entered, tracking the voices, they all quietly followed them and it lead them to a large cavern. The group saw their friends and the monsters. They peeked in and listened.

"Finally, we'll get rid of these pests for good!" Marla declared.

"You won't get away with this!" Mr. Grandruler sneered.

"We've already have, nobody's coming to save you. They won't even know what happened to you..... once we launch you into space!" Vulcan exclaimed.

Cadence, Luna, Shining Armor, Spike, Kyrsta and Sapphire gasped in horror.

Marla pressed a button on the control panel and a timer appeared starting at five minutes and counting down. "Once this timer reaches zero, you'll be blasted into space with no way to come back. HAHAHA!" Vulcan added. Marla, Keto and Bronc all laughed.

"We've got to stop them." Luna said.

"You think?!" Shining snapped.

"We have to get to that rocket and free our friends." Cadence said.

"Spike, Krysta, You two will hide while me, Cadence and Shining Armor distract the minions. Sapphire, you try to free the others." Luna ordered.

"What about Snowflake and the pokemon?"

"They can help too." Everybody nodded. Luna stepped into the cavern. "HEY!" she called.

Marla and Keto looked, "What are you doing here?" Marla snarled.

"We're here to rescue of friends." Shining added, stepping forward.

"Well you'll be too late. Lingoes… Attack!" Lingos came out and attacked the friends. Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor punched and kicked the Lingoes. Snowflake smacked a few with her tail and blasted them with her plasma blast. Snivy slashed the Lingos with Leaf Blade while Oshawott used Razor Shell. During all the chaos, Sapphire managed to sneak pass all of the fighting and made her way to her captured friends.

"Sunset, Lightning, Everyone!" She whispered.

"Sapphire?!" Lightning said.

“What are you going here?!” Sunset asked. “You shouldn’t be here!”

“Just be glad she came, Sunset.” Rainbow added.

"Don't worry. I'll get you out!" Sapphire was about to untie them when. “Oh no you don’t!” Vulcan came in and rammed her, sending her into into the wall.

"No! Sapphire!" Mr. Grandruler cried. She slowly got back up onto her feet and saw, to her horror, that the Lingoes overpowered Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor and tied them to the rocket as well! Vulcan charged Sapphire, but she dodged making him hit the wall. However, Keto blasted her with his staff, sending her to the ground. "Oshawott!" "Snivy!" Oshawott and Snivy came to her side immediately. "Ooh. Too bad you couldn't save your friends, huh? Now you'll never see them again." Bronc taunted.

Sapphire couldn't stand this at all! Her friends were in trouble and she was powerless to help them.

She wasn't about to give up. "I won't give up!" She yelled. She began to glow a light magenta color. The light caught everyone's attention.

"What's happening to Sapphire?" Sunset asked. Krysta and Spike peeked out from their hiding place and saw her glowing again. She glowed brighter and brighter, until it was too bright for anybody to see. The light dimmed and everybody saw Sapphire had transformed and this one was completely different than before; she grew peach colored wings and a peach colored horn. Her hair grew longer and was in a ponytail and gained light purple, yellow, orange, white and light blue and pink highlight strips. Also, a tail sprouted from her lower back. Her ears turned into pony ears.

"Osha!" "Snivy!" Oshawott and Snivy exclaimed in shock.

"I WILL SAVE MY FRIENDS! NO MATTER WHAT!” Sapphire shouted. Lingoes charged her and she blasted them all with a pulse of magic turning them all into dust. She dashed at the minions and knocked them all over, causing great damage. “Awesome!” Rainbow cried.

Sapphire fired a beam at Vulcan and the minions but they teleported away at the last second. Breathing heavily, Sapphire glowed again and she changed back into her normal self. She fell to her knees as Snowflake flew over to her while Krysta and Spike came out of their hiding spot and ran to her. "That...was...awesome, Sapphire!" Spike cried. Oshawott cried happily in joy while Snivy smiled.

"Incredible!" Krysta added.

"Umm... hate to break this up, but we're about to be BLASTED INTO SPACE!" Lightning cried.

Sapphire and the pets looked at the timer and gasped only five seconds were left! There wasn’t any time for her to deactivate the timer. It reached zero and the rocket’s engines started up and blasted through the cavern’s roof and into outer space.

"AHHHHHHH!" The gang cried. Snowflake, the pets, pokemon and Sapphire raced outside and saw the rocket zooming up though the sky. "We have to go after them!" Spike cried.

"How?" Sapphire asked.

"Celesto's rocket." Krysta suggested.

"That's not fast enough to catch up with that rocket!" Spike added.

"Snowflake?" Krysta added.

"She's fast but I don't think she'll be able to catch it either." Spike stated.

"So now what?" Sapphire said desperately. Sapphire, Spike and Krysta saw no way to save their friends. Just then, Sapphire’s chest began flashing a white light. “Huh? What’s going on with my chest?” Suddenly, a line of white magic appeared on the ground and lead towards a mountain. “What does it mean?” Kyrsta asked.

“I don’t know, but we should follow it.” They all dashed off towards a mountain. The group followed it and saw it enter a tunnel. Still following it, the stone led them to a enormous, mechanical jaguin (hybrid of a Jaguar and macaw)

The body was light yellow with black spots and the wings were also yellow but with black highlights. “Woah, a Zord!” Spike exclaimed. The Zord seems to have heard them because it’s eyes shot open and it stared down at the trio.

Lowering its head, it examined Sapphire while growling at her. “Easy boy, it’s okay. I’m a friend.” Sapphire cooed. Sensing the kindness and sincerity in her voice the Zord nodded and opened it's mouth. “Let’s go, you guys.” Sapphire, Snowflake and pets walked inside. In the zord was a large cockpit with a control panel, complete with handlebars and special buttons and weapons. "Awesome!" Sapphire complimented. She sat in the seat behind the handlebars and grabbed them. "Now....how do I drive this?" she asked.

"Figure that out later, we have to save our friends!" Spike said.

"But we don't know how far they are. They could be in space by now." Krysta added. Just then, the radar detected something in the Thermosphere. “That must be the rocket!” Spike identified.

"Oh no! They're almost to space. We have to catch them!" Krysta cried. Sapphire grabbed the control and pushed them forward. “Hold on!” The zord flapped it's massive wings and soared out of the mountain.

"WOOOOHOOOOO!" she cried. Spike and Krysta grabbed onto her clothes, trying not to get thrown into the back wall. "OSHAWOTTT!" Oshawott cried in fear as Snivy held on. In minutes, the zord was in the Thermosphere.

"There they are!" She cried.

"Let's go!" Spike added.

"Right!"

Lightning and the gang were in extreme panic. "What are we gonna do?" Fluttershy asked.

"There's nothing we can do." Buddy replied.

"If help doesn't come soon,
We will meet our doom!" Rhymey said.

"That's supportive." Rainbow grumbled.

It looked hopeless, until Mr. Grandruler spotted something big and metal coming towards them. "What's that?" Everybody saw it and as it got closer they realized what it was and who the pilot was. "Is that a… Jaguin zord!?” Sunset asked.

“With Sapphire.... driving!?” Celestia added. Sapphire drove the zord over top of the rocket. “Don’t worry, guys, I got you.” Sapphire was about to grab it with the Zord’s powerful claws when the rocket jerked to the right. “Huh?” She tried again and it moved to the left. Then the rocket flew away from the Zord. "What's going on?" She asked, totally confused.

"I bet Vulcan is controlling it!" Spike said. Sapphire steered the zord, following the rocket.

Meanwhile, back on earth, Keto was busy controlling the rocket with a remote control. "Hehehehe. That weakling will never be able to catch my rocket." He declared.

"Hey! I built it!" Bronc declared, insulted.

"Oh suck it up!" Marla snapped. Bronc and Marla began getting in each other faces and began pushing each other.

Soon they knocked into Keto, making him drop the control on the ground. The remote broke into a million pieces. "Now look at what you've done!" Vulcan thundered.

Back in the sky, the rocket's engine began stuttering,

"What's going on?" Rainbow asked. That's where the rockets gave out! "The engines must have died!" Grandruler cried.

"If the engines died that means we're gonna....!" Lightning started.

".......FREEFALL!" Everybody cried. The rocket began dropping like a rock. The people all over Mystic Island saw the rocket falling and were deeply afraid. "WE ARE DOOMED!" Mr. Grandruler and Celestia screamed.

"Roar!"

Just then, they saw the Jaguin Zord diving towards them in a powerful dive. Sapphire lined up with the rocket and extended the claws. The claws gripped the rocket “Gotcha!” she pulled up on the handlebars. The zord began pulling up, slowing down with the rocket. Soon, the zord and rocket gently floated down to the ground. The civilians all rejoiced and went to untie the gang.

Sapphire landed the zord and it lowered its head. She and everyone else climbed out of the zord and raced towards their friends.

"Lightning! Guys! Are you all okay?! Krysta asked.

"Yeah, We're okay. Thanks to you guys." Grandruler replied.

"Actually, you should thank Sapphire. She's the one who really saved you guys." Spike said.

Sapphire blushed and said "Oh. I didn't do that much." The gang was shocked.

"Not much? Sapphire you saved our lives! Without you, we would have been goners." Sunset replied. The civilians all cheered and rejoiced for Sapphire. Sunset and Lightning lifted her up onto their shoulders and walked into the crowd, where Sapphire was cheered for, because of her heroic rescue.

Meanwhile, the villains were watching the whole thing from the tower monitors. “You win today, rangers. Next time won’t be so easy.” Vulcan sneered and his minions agreed.

That night, a party was held at the Mr. Grandruler's mansion in honor of Sapphire. Everybody was dancing and having all kinds of fun. The rangers all gathered around and listened to Grandruler's speech.

"Sapphire Sunlight, today you've shown great bravery in the face of danger. Even when you were against all odds, you never gave up and succeeded in rescuing us from certain doom. We are ever so grateful to you." Her friends all cheer and clapped for her, making her embarrassed again. "And now, we have a gift for you."

Principal Celestia came in front of Sapphire with a red box with a pink morpher, like her friends, "Sapphire, on behalf of all of us, you are the newest Power Ranger. The Animal Ranger!" Grandruler concluded.

Sapphire gasped softly, "R-Really?!"

"Really. You’ve earned it.” Grandruler approved.

"Thank you. This is the best day ever!" she exclaimed. She took the morpher and placed it on her shirt. They both shined in the moonlight. Sunset and the rest of her friends were proud of their new teammate. Snowflake roared proudly for her rider and friend.

Episode 7: Find the Music In You

Sapphire suddenly found herself in a light blue void with white, sparkling stars all around. "Where am I?" she asked.

"Hello Sapphire Sunlight." a majestic voice said.

She turned around and saw a sparkling purple Alicorn with a blue mane with purple and pink streaks in it.

"W-Who are you?" Sapphire asked.

"There's no need to be afraid. I am simply the messenger." the pony said. "I am here to tell you something."

"What?"

"You will discover more about yourself as time goes on. I will be keeping a eye on your progress." the pony explained. Suddenly the pony, burst into white light and Sapphire woke up in a shock. She caught her breath and she looked out the window at the afternoon sun. "Who was that?"

It was Tuesday evening in Mystic Island and the rangers were at Grandruler's manor having a nice dinner. "Hey Sunset, What are you going to do on the talent show on Thursday?" Lightning asked.

"Hmmm, I don't know." Sunset replied.

"Well, I'm gonna play my awesome guitar skills." Rainbow bragged. The rangers rolled their eyes at Rainbow's bragging.

"Sapphire, what are you gonna do?" Rainbow asked. Sapphire looked up from her plate with a sad expression. "Ummm. I.....don't think I'll enter." she replied.

The friends gasped in shock and confusion, "Not enter, why not?" Buddy asked.

"I don't have a talent to show." Sapphire replied.

"That can't be true! Sapphire, everybody has a talent." Lightning reassured.

"Everyone has a talent to show,
There are many things that you know." Rhymey added.

"Yea, you're good with your raptors. Maybe she could use that in the talent show." Rainbow suggested.

"She can't, Fluttershy is already good with animals. If she does that, it won't be that good or entertaining." Lightning objected.

"What about her magic?" Sunset wondered.

"Sunset, she still needs to train more with her magic." Celesto pointed out. Sunset sighed. "Well is she can't do that, then what can she do?"

Sapphire sighed. "I'm gonna go to bed, guys. Night." Sapphire walked upstairs, leaving her friends, feeling a little sad, for their friend.

Marla, Bronc and Keto were walking down the hallway of the Prison tower looking at all of the creatures inside.

"Too ugly."

"Too bulky."

"Ugh, Too lame."

"None of these monsters are useful!" Keto cried.

"They couldn't even beat the rangers' grandmothers." Bronc added.

"ENOUGH!" Vulcan yelled, scaring the minions into gaining their attention. They found him standing in the end of the hall. "I've found a monster that's sure to crush those pesky rangers." He opened the cell and a monster came out.

The creature resembled a large music book with a music note for a head. It's special ability was making loud, irritating music that would render its victims powerless. It's name was Singer.

"I'm at your service, Master Vulcan ." Singer said.

"Good. Now make those rangers pay for all the trouble they've caused me!" he ordered. "You've got it." Singer replied and teleported away.

The next morning, Sapphire and Sunset were in history class, their last class of the day. Lightning passed out a test to everybody and by the end of the class, everybody was done. "Pass your tests to the front please." Lightning called.

After the school bell rung, Sapphire was walking by herself when Nikki and the Jazzies came up to her. "Hey Sapphire, word is, that you're not participating in the talent show. Too bad, a nobody like you could never outshine me at anything." Nikki taunted. Amber and Dionne laughed at her. She tried her hardest not to cry, even with tears forming in her eye. "HEY!" The girls turned and saw Sunset and the rest of her friends walking behind Sapphire. "You leave her alone." Sunset said.

"And just so you know Sapphire is entering the talent show and she will win!" Buddy said.

Nikki scoffed and walked off with Amber and Dionne following. Sapphire turned to her friends, "But guys, I don't have a talent.”

"Sapphire, you do have a talent. You've just haven't found it yet." Sunset replied.

"Yeah. One day you'll find your talent." Rainbow added. Sapphire smiled. Suddenly, the rangers coms began beeping.

"Rangers there's a monster terrorizing downtown. Check it out!" Celesto said.

"Let's go!" Lightning said. The rangers dashed off to downtown and sported the monster. "Hey!" Sunset yelled.

"Ah. Looks like I've found an audience." Singer said. "And now for my owning act...Lingos attack!" Singer made Lingos appear and they charged the rangers.

"STARFLEET MAGIC....POWER ON!!!"

"Cosmic Comet....Power On!!!"

The rangers charged through the Lingos and attacked Singer. Singer blocked every attack they threw and blasted them.

"Time to sing." Singer declared.

Singer blasted out sound waves and the rangers stopped and dropped to the floor in pain.

"Ahhh! My ears!" Lightning cried.

"This....is...torture!" Rainbow added.

Sapphire's Element of Loyalty glowed and covered her in a red magic shield, protecting her from the music's affects. Singer laughed and blasted near the rangers sending them flying. “No! Guys!” she cried.

“Hey! How come you're not on the floor, ranger? No matter, I’ll just destroy you the old fashion way.” Before Singer could do anything, Sapphire turned into a falcon and launched flaming energy rings at Singer, blasting him away from the rangers. She swooped down, grabbed them and flew off. "No!” Singer cried in frustration. “Well they'll be back."

Back at the base, the rangers were resting their eardrums. "Man, his music is awful!" Lightning declared.

"It's like nails on a chalkboard." Buddy added.

"Ugh, Agreed." Sunset said.

“How come Sapphire wasn’t affected by his music?” Rainbow asked.

Twilight replayed the footage of the battle, "It looks like her Element somehow protected her from the monsters' music."

"How are we gonna beat him?" Sunset asked. Twilight came in with a scanned of the monster. "Guys. I found that the only weakness this monster has in smooth, gentle music."

"So, we have to sing something smooth and gentle to render his attack powerless!" Rainbow concluded. “Easy!”

"Only one problem....if you guys are fighting, who's going to be singing?" Spike asked. The rangers realized he was right. They can't sing and fight at the same time. That shot down Rainbow's enthusiasm. "Then what do we do?" Fluttershy asked. The rangers thought hard until Spike's ears perked up. "Spike what is it?" Krysta asked.

"I heard some....singing." Spike replied.

"Singing?!" The rangers repeated. Following Spike, the rangers traced the singing to the lab. The lab workers were absent. Inside they found an unlikely and amazing sight....

.....It was Sapphire singing a beautiful song:

As she was singing, everyone could see a string of magic coming out her chest. The string moved along the floor, creating flowers and plants, surprising everybody.

When she stopped singing, she heard clapping behind and quickly turned around and found her friends and Celesto looking at her. She immediately blushed with embarrassment.

"H-How long have you all been standing there?" she asked.

"Oh, just long enough to hear what a. amazing voice you have." Krysta complimented.

"Where did you learn that?" Lightning asked.

"One of the scientist sang it to me every night when I was younger. It helped me go to sleep." Sapphire replied.

"How'd make flowers grow with you singing?" Buddy asked.

"That's a new one for me." Sapphire replied.

"Maybe it's another power you unlocked?" Sunset suggested.

"That does make the most sense." Krysta agreed.

"Well, you've got a voice is smooth and gentle." Spike said.

Hearing that, Twilight suddenly cried, "THAT'S IT!" Her sudden shout frightened the rangers for a second. "What's it?" Sunset asked.

"If Sapphire sings while you guys are battling them, the monster will be powerless.” Everybody was on board with the plan, expect for Sapphire. "M-Me! Sing! Oh....I don't know. I-I never sang in front anyone before." she said. Sunset could tell that she was letting her shyness take hold. "Sapphire, you can do, you just have to close your eyes and sing." she added.

"That's it?" Sapphire asked and Sunset nodded.

"Okay. I'll do it!" Sapphire declared. The rangers cheered for joy. Now they had a new plan to take down Singer.

Meanwhile, in town, Singer was using his power to hurt people. They all fell to the ground, holding their ears.

He sighed irritably. "Ugh! What's taking them so long?"

"HEY!" a voice shouted. Singer turned and saw all the rangers running towards him fully-morphed.

"Ah, finally! Now, let's finish what we started." Singer said.

"Bring it!" Sunset countered. The rangers all charged Singer. Rhymey tired slashing him with his sword, but Singer blocked every attempt.

Buddy tried his whip, but Singer grabbed it and pulled Buddy towards him and punched Buddy, sending him flying back.

Sunset tried her scepter, but Singer blocked that attack as well. Sunset regrouped with the others.

"This guy's tough." Sunset groaned.

"Now, let's add some music to this show." Singer activated his sound waves and once again, the rangers fell to the ground in pain. Vulcan and his minions were watching via the monitors. "Finally, we'll get rid of the rangers for good!" Marla cried.

Singer approached the rangers, preparing for the final move. "Time to end you rangers." he said.

Suddenly,

"Hush little one and say good night,
Dream of two hearts side by side~"

"Huh, what is that horrible sound?" Singer asked. Singer turned and saw Sapphire walking towards her friends while singing. Her voice began to corrupt his soundwaves, freeing the rangers.

"No! You ruined my plan!" Singer cried.

Sapphire continued to sing, much to Singer’s annoyance.

"Hush little one and say good night,
Two stars shine as one tonight,
So make a wish and close your eyes,
And may your wish come true tonight~"

Singer tried to attack her, but the rangers blasted him with their weapons, "This isn't sounding good at all!" Singer said.

"Bring them together!" Sunset called.

"Hush little one,
Goodnight-"

“Weapons Combine…!”

“Star Slammer… Ready!”

Singer whimpered.

“STAR SLAMMER, ULTRA-STRIKE!” The blast hit Singer and he went up in a huge explosion. The rangers all rejoiced.

"Keto!" Vulcan called.

"On it! FORTISSIMO!!” Keto launched his magical Mugic out and off to Singer's aid…

.....Singer turned into a giant! "Time for an encore!" he thundered. The rangers all gawked. Sunset contacted the base, “Launch Star Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

As the base, the jets were already well prepped up and launched at once through the tunnel.

The jets arrived near the beach in almost no time, and the rangers beamed into their cockpits. “Okay, let's end this creep's music career!” said Sunset.

“Zords Combine!”

“Comet Striker, Armor up!” Lightning shouted as he grew big and his armor encased him.

“Jet-Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Comet Striker… Ready!”

Once the megazords was fully mobilized, it was time to brawl. Singer charged at the rangers and the megazord tried slashing him but Singer blocked the attack and bashed the megazord. Lightning tried attacking from behind but Singer turned around and dodged him then kicked him, sending him rolling across the ground. Singer then punched the megazord again, rocking the rangers inside.

"This isn't working!" Sunset cried.

Lightning help the megazord to it's feet. "Keep trying!" Lightning replied. All the while, Sapphire watched from the ground. "I've got to help them, but how?"

Just then, she heard something coming towards her. Turning around, Sapphire was a large wolf Zord. It was green with white paws and a white tip at it's tail. "Woah, a Dire Wolf Zord." she gasped. The Zord howled and beamed Sapphire into the cockpit. "Alright big boy, let's fight!"

Lightning and the megazord were looking really beat up. Now they were laying on the ground to damaged and exhausted to fight back. "What are we gonna do?" cried Fluttershy. Singer snickered wickedly, "Time to end your careers, rangers." Singer rushed towards the megazords, ready for the kill.

"Watch out!" Rainbow cried. Suddenly, a blur bashed into Singer, knocking him away from the rangers. The rangers and Lightning looked and saw Dire Wolf Zord. "Leave my friends alone!" Sapphire yelled.

"Sapphire?!" the rangers exclaimed. Singer got back onto his feet, furious! "Your little dog's got nothing on me!" he sneered. Singer charged the Zord but it howled and leaped high into the sky, The Zord spun around and lasers came out of it's tail and hit Singer, exploding on impact. The Zord growled at Singer,

"HOWL PULSE!!!"

The Zord howled and a stream of rings came out of it's mouth, damaging Singer even more.

"Alright Sapphire!" Lightning cried.

“That’s the way!” Buddy added.

The Zord snarled and rushed at Singer, it leaped up and bit him with it's powerful, sharp teeth. Singer struggled to free himself, but it was in vain. Sapphire was getting rocked inside with all the shaking and turning. "Finish him you guys! Hurry!" she called, struggling to keep a tight grip.

“Tractor-beams, capture-mode, ready!” Sunset said.

“Tractor-beam Engage!”

“FIRE!!”

The megazord launched their beams at the weakened monster, at the last second the Zord released it's hold on Singer and leaped out of the way. It beam blasted him hard and actually shrinking him down. Singer was imprisoned and beamed into Sunset’s cockpit. “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

The rangers cheered and the Zord howled in victory.

At the tower, Vulacn was not happy with the minions. "You three never succeed in beating the rangers!" he thundered.

"It's not our fault, it's the prisoners and the pesky Animal Ranger!" Marla replied. Vulcan flared up, looking ready to fry them, when he suddenly calmed down, much to the minions relief. "Well, then... I'll just have to make an adjustment to the Animal Ranger then." The minions didn't know what he was talking about, but judging by the way he was laughing it would be bad new for Sapphire.

Back at the base, Sapphire spoke to the gang, “Guys, I think I’m gonna enter the talent show.”

“Really?” Rainbow said. "What made you change your mind?"

"I just thought I should a least try to sing for the talent show. If I can sing in front of my friends, then I can sing in front of a crowd of people." The rangers were happy Sapphire was going to enter the Talent Show.

That night, the talent show was in full swing! Lightning was in audience along with Celesto, Celestia and their babies.

As planned, Rainbow played her guitar, Buddy painted one marvelous painting and Rhymey and Fluttershy both did a small tap dance.

It was Nikki's turn now. She was wearing high heel shoes with a blue dress with sparkles and had a necklace around her neck.

Nikki sang a song about....well....herself.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=5IeL_pctMMc

The crowd clapped for her and she went backstage where Sapphire was; she was wearing a white dress with pink and purple striped on it. "Beat that." Nikki taunted.

Sapphire gulped and took a deep breath.

"And now for our final performance give it up for Sapphire!" Twilight announced. Sapphire came out on stage and remembered what Twilight said and she started to sing.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZkcOrOBEdGg

Just like in the lab, a string of magic came out of Sapphire's chest and once again made flowers appear. The crowd gazed in awe as Sapphire continued.

She ended the song and the flowers disappeared. The crowd stood up and roared with applause, the rangers even shed some tears. All the competitors stood on stage, "And now the winner of the Canterlot High Talent Show is... Sapphire Sunlight!" Twilight announced. The crowd burst into applause and Sapphire was shocked that she won. Twilight came in front of Comet with a trophy reading "First place winner!" The other rangers came on stage and hugged Sapphire. “Way to go, Sapphire! You won!” Sunset cheered.

Sapphire blushed. “Yeah… I guess I did.”

Nikki, on the other hand, was far from happy, "What how could she have beaten me?" she asked.

"Well it could be that I'm not a self-absorbed diva..... like you." Sapphire replied.

Nikki gasped and nearly felt like fainting, and she did, right into Amber and Dionne’s arms.

“Oh, you are so going to rue the day you said that to us!” growled Amber.

“Totally.” added Dionne, and then she and Amber dragged their miserable leader away, much to the gang’s humor, and they shared a good laugh.

Episode 8: A Matter of Principals

Celesto and Twilight were busy at the base, making sure all the monsters the rangers had captured were safely detained within their spheres. “How are those containment fields hold up, Twilight?”

Twilight looked up from her console, “Their hold up just fine. Thanks to my new program, we can feed the monsters natural energies without having to actually let them out of their prisons.”

The spheres were all kept on a shelf, behind a layer of special glass within the labs, and Professor Brain took time each day to study every creature, to learn more about them and maybe come up with new ways to stand up stronger against Vulcan’s forces.

“Fascinating, Most Fascinating.” he would say “Oh, if only things weren’t so top secret around here, these discoveries could revolutionize the theories of alternate beings.”

“Now, Professor, don’t be getting any ideas.” Celesto warned him “It was hard enough when people found out about Starfleet, if they find out about the Power Rangers and our base…”

“Yes, yes, of course, sir. I have not forgotten.”

The rangers then came in through the jump tubes, having just returned from another successful mission with another monster imprisoned.

“Well, back with another one, huh?” said Spike.

Sunset handed Twilight the sphere with the monster inside. “That was almost too easy.” she said with a smirk.

“Ha! You should’ve seen it.” chuckled Rainbow, and she playful punched and kicked their air reacting the fight, “We knocked that bozo over like a bowling pin. He hardly even saw it coming.”

Buddy pretended to be the monster and took the hit. “He was like, A’RGH… and Marla, Bronc and Keto were like “No way!” he paused and laughed “They ran off like cowardly cats.”

Celesto smiled proudly “Well done, Rangers. You serve us all well.”

Twilight placed the new captive on the shelf. “You guys sure have captured quite of few of these baddies.”

The rangers agreed while gazing at the many spheres on the shelf from the past weeks since their first battle, but they knew this was nowhere near over.

“Vulcan must be very vexed.
Who knows what evil he’ll try next.” said Rhymey.

Fluttershy felt a shiver go up her spine, but she couldn’t help but wonder what Vulcan was up to that very moment.

Vulcan was very displeased with his minions as he scorned at them, “Your performances today were horrendously pathetic! How can I be expected to conquer this world and sell it for a fortune, if you can’t even help me conquer five meddlesome beings?!

Well… I’m waiting!”

The minions lowered their heads in shame. “A-thousand apologies, Master Vulcan.” said Bronc.

“If there’s any way we can make it up to you…” added Keto.

Vulcan snuffed, “Well, as it so happens, the last few battles have given me an idea.”

He motioned over his shoulder, and there stood Devila.

“You!” snapped Marla.

Devila stuck her lounge out, “Thought you’d seen the last of me, did you.”

“Enough.” Vulcan snapped to both ladies, “I’m giving you another chance, Devila. Your skills will be most helpful in part of my plan.”

Devila bowed to him, “Happy to serve you, Master Vulcan. What is the plan?”

Vulcan went over to the computers and showed everyone an image of Twilight, much to everyone confusion. “But sir… she is not a ranger.” Bronc pointed out.

“I’m aware of that!” sneered Vulcan “However, she is tied to the rangers, which leads me to assume she may be in lead with those behind the secrets of the rangers, and if there is one thing business has taught me… “Know more about your enemy than they know of themselves.”

Everyone was starting to catch on to the plan, and Vulcan snickered wickedly as he gazed at the picture of Twilight.

The next morning at Canterlot High, after morning announcements, the entire school was called to attend a big assembly, which was held outside so everyone could attend.

Vice Principal Luna gathered everyone’s attention. “As of today, my elder sister, Principal Celestia, is officially on maternity leave.”

Many students felt a little disappointed that their beloved Principal was leaving, but they were still happy for her knowing she would soon have her babies, which they all eagerly wished her lots of luck and love with.

“As you know…” Luna continued “This means that we shall be welcoming a new temporary Principal to our school, and we have selected just the candidate.”

“Who do you think it is?” Rainbow whispered to her friends.

Fluttershy felt nervous and imagined a stingy, wrenching type of Principal whom would yell, and scream and frighten students into obedience and out-rule fun things. “Oh, my!” she groaned softly.

"And now…” Luna announced “Please join me in welcoming our new temporary replacement…”

That’s when the new Principal stepped out for everyone to see, and were they ever surprised, but not as surprised or as happy as Twilight was, “I don’t believe it… it’s… it’s!”

“Good morning, everyone… I’m sure many of you remember me, Principal Cadance of Crystal Prep Academy.”

Before she could say anything else, she received a very thunderous roar of applause and cheer.

After the final speeches, Cadance kindly dismissed the assembly and ordered everyone to their next period classes.

However, Twilight and the rangers couldn’t resist and approached the adults.

“Cadance.” cried Twilight.

Cadance smiled “Twilight!” and she hugged her sister-in-law warmly, and they did their little happy cheer…

Then she greeted the other rangers, “It’s so great to see all of you again, but don’t think this means I’m going to give you special treatment.”

“Oh, we understand, believe us.” said Sunset “But this sure is a surprise.”

“I thought you’d all be…” Celesto said as he came over, and he explained to them how Cadance, he felt was perfect to assume the role as new Principal. “She told me she needed a change of scenery, and she did miss Twilight a lot since she transferred. When she offered to come here to Canterlot High… well, how could I refuse.”

“Well, we’re glad it’s you… but, who’s going to run Crystal Prep while you’re away?” asked Buddy.

“That’d be me…” said a familiar voice, and everyone turned to see Dean Shining Armor, Cadance’ husband and Twilight’s elder brother.

“Brother!” cried Twilight, and she rushed over to him nearly tackling him in a huge hug. “Ah, Twily…! How, you been? I missed you!”

After recovering from the greeting, it was explained that Shining Armor had done great work as Dean of Crystal prep was due for a promotion, and by letting Cadance come to the Canterlot High, he would be running Crystal Prep as a trial run.

“Crystal Prep has the day off today though. So I’m just here to help Cadance settle in, as well as wish Aunt Celestia off.”

Celestia smiled, but she still felt a little sad about leaving work for a while. Suddenly, she felt her stomach give a little rumble, “Ooh… they’re kicking.” she said with excitement.

Celesto smiled with excitement as helped his wife keep her balance. “I think we better get you home, darling.” he then cast a look at the rangers, “And you all better get to class, you’re already late. Your new Principal has work to do as well…”

With that agreed, everyone headed off for the school, but Sunset stopped a moment to ask Celesto, which he already answered her with softly and he gestured at her morpher, “It’s okay… they know.”

Cadance and Shining Armor nodded, telling the others they knew everything, that the students were the Power Rangers and the special rules and excuses they had when duty called.

As they all headed inside, Celestia took a long last look at the school.

“Are you alright?” Luna asked her sister. Her sister sighed, “Yes… I’m okay; it’s just a little hard to leave.”

Her husband comforted her, “Come on, you need your rest.”

He helped her into the limo, and climbed in beside. Luna waved them goodbye as they drove off, and she headed back into the school herself…

…Unaware that Devila was hiding nearby in the bushes snickering, “It’s about time to put the plan into action.”

As Shining Armor and Luna help Cadance unload all her things she would keep at the office, Cadance came across a very special framed photo, of she and her late brother, Fratello.

Her sadness immediately surfaced. Not a day had gone by she didn’t grieve just a little bit, remembering what happened back then during Starfleet Events.

“You okay, honey?” Shining Armor asked.

His wife wiped away the tears coming to her eyes and smiled at him, “Yeah, I’ll be fine.”

Luna and Shining Armor sighed softly, feeling terrible for her… and a bit for themselves.

Soon afterwards, it was time for classes to change, and a young student was simply getting a sip of water from the fountain, and when he finished and turned to walk back down the hall he bumped into Cadance.

“Oh, sorry, Principal Cadance. I didn’t see you there.”

Cadance looked as if she were ready for a fight, “Just get to class!” she sneered gruffly. The poor students felt as if he had come face-to-face with a cobra, and he ran off like a scared puppy.

A few more students saw what happened and stood where they were gawking in confusion. “What are you all looking at?!” Cadance snarled at them “Get to class, now!”

The students jumped and ran off before she got even madder.

Cadance snuffed and then stomped down the hall, past the washrooms, where Buddy Rose had seen everything as he emerged. He had seen and heard everything, “What was that all about?” he wondered “I thought she was happy to be here?”

Sadly, he had no time to pursue this matter; he had to get to class…

…But at lunch, he told the others what he saw. “Principal Cadance?!” said Twilight “I don’t believe that. She never yelled at any student before. I know her better than that.”

“I’m telling you, I saw her.” protested Buddy.

“That sure sounds weird.” said Sunset “Just this morning she was saying how happy she was to be here.”

Twilight, still refusing to believe her sister-in-law would do such a thing, ignored the conversation and concentrated on her laptop, working on a few programs for the rangers, but also her own special projects-- things she had previous worked on for simple inventions, projects for honor-roles, and even some she spent months, or a few years working on.

…But it was the ranger stuff she had on the computer that worried the others.

“Are you sure it’s a good idea for you to be doing that here?” Rainbow whispered, “What if somebody sees it. Then they’d find out where our base is or such things.”

“It’ll be okay…” Twilight answered “These files are too complicated for most people to understand, and besides every file I have is encrypted. No one can get to them without my access codes.”

The others felt very skeptical, still…

“It’s still a big risk to take,
Just take care of all the stuff you make.” said Rhymey

Twilight sighed, and having already finished her lunch, she decided to go off and work quietly.

“Do you think she’s mad?” asked Fluttershy “We did accuse her sister-in-law.”

“No, just me…” said Buddy “I’m not going crazy, guys. I know what I heard and saw.”

The others still weren’t so sure, but knowing Buddy was not the kind to have hallucinations, they weren’t unsure either.

Twilight was walking down the hallway working on her laptop while walking, which was not a very smart thing, as she didn’t see where the janitor had left his bucket of water while mopping the hallway floor.

And she walked right into the bucket, accidentally kicking it, sending a wave of water, that splashed along the floor and soaked someone’s expensive shoes…

…Principal Cadance!

Many of the students gasped with worry, and Twilight gasped too. “Oh, I’m so sorry about that, Cadance… uh… I mean, Principal Cadance.”

Normally, her sister-in-law was more than forgiving over a simple accident, but Cadance clenched her fists angrily and glared at her sneering “Do you have any ide a how expensive these shoes were?!”

Twilight could hardly believe the tone of her voice, and before she could say anything else, “Detention, now!” snapped Cadance. Twilight gasped, horrified, as did many other students.

Prinicpal Cadance’s sudden change in attitude was already shocking, but Twilight Sparkle, getting in trouble and Detention?!

“I… but…” she stuttered and stammered, and before she knew it, Cadance was forcing her down the hallway to the detention room and forced her inside.

Now Twilight was really freaking out. She had never had detention before, and being inside the big empty classroom, without even a teacher or staff member there, she almost felt like bursting into tears.

Outside the door, all the students were exchanging concerned expressions and muttered to one another, and Cadance turned to give them all a furious stare telling them to Back Off, making them all run before she gave them detention as well.

Once they were all out of sight, her lips curled into a sinister grin.

As for Twilight, she sat at an empty desk still trying to get a hold of herself. She could barely bring herself to open her laptop and work on any of the programs.

She tried to convince herself that this wasn’t happening, or more importantly, since it was… why was it even happening? “I’ve never seen her act like that before.” she said to herself.

Suddenly, a thought came to her, but before she could even act on it, something sharp struck her neck… a tranquillizer dart… and in a few seconds she fell out of her chair and onto the floor. Her glasses fell off as she fell and they slid along the floor.

A pair of Lingos were staring from the open windows-- one of them had shot the dart through a blowgun.

They crept into the room and snatched Twilight and her laptop, and carried them off... what they didn't see was Oshawott and Snivy who saw everything and ran off to get Sapphire.

Now, you can bet that from so many witnesses, word of Twilight’s detention spread fast amongst the school. Students were talking about with such concern, and of course even the Rangers heard of it, and they decided to act on it by going straight to Cadance.

“I told you guys something was up with Principal Cadance.” said Buddy

“This just can’t be happening.” cried Fluttershy.

“It can, and it has…” said Rainbow “And we’re going to find out why.”

They arrived at the main office and asked Vice Principal Luna to see Cadance. “I’m afraid Principal Cadance isn’t here.” she told them that Cadance and Shining spent the whole morning unpacking and never left the office, and they both headed out to lunch together when lunch hour began, and they took Spike with them to walk him.

The rangers all stood perplexed. “She never left the office, all morning?” asked Sunset.

“That’s what I just said.” replied Luna “Is there something wrong?”

They explained to her what had just happened, and now she was most perplexed, “Twilight Sparkle… in detention?”

Rhymey replied…

“It’s what everyone is saying out there,
Everyone says that isn’t fair.
They also say the Principal is very mad.
They say that’s she’s acting very bad.”

“What?” snapped Principal Cadance. She and her husband with Spike just came back from their lunchbreak and walking the dog. Cadance heard everything “I would never act in such a way, and I would never give Twilight detention for an obvious accident.”

Shining Armor and Spike were most concerned. “I’ll go check the detention room.”

Spike could hardly believe this, “Twilight’s never gotten a detention before in her life. This is just crazy.”

Everyone decided to check the footage from the school security cameras. Sure enough, “See… there I am, leaving with Shining Armor and Spike.” said Cadance.

“Wait! Look there…” said Fluttershy. Everyone had just seen Cadance leave the building, yet a split second later there she was, alone, walking past the office, with a furious look on her face, and then she yelled at a student.

They were all very surprised, and replayed the footage several times to make what they saw was no trick.

Sunset’s features hardened. “I bet I know what’s going on.” The other rangers agreed with her, and their fears were confirmed when Shining Armor returned, “She’s not there.” He even held up Twilight’s glasses, which immediately told everyone she was probably kidnapped.

They quickly reviewed more footage from the detention room, and witnessed Twilight being knocked out and dragged off by the Lingos.

Spike growled angrily, and Shining Armor… he was growling too. “Those creeps took my little sis! They’re going to pay for this.”

Rainbow calmed him down, “Whoa, whoa... easy there, big guy. You better leave this to us.”

“Yeah, we’ll find her. Don’t worry.” said Buddy.

Shining Armor calmed down, “Please… just find her. If anything happens to her, I’ll never forgive myself.”

Cadance was starting to worry too. Here she hardly been to her new job for half a day and things were falling to pieces.

“Let’s get to the base, and try to locate Twilight from there.” suggested Sunset. The rangers agreed and dashed off, leaving Spike with the adults. They headed outside and found a secret jump tube hidden near the flagpole in front of the school where no one was looking.

Meanwhile, several blocks from the school near a forest edge, Twilight awoke to discover she was tied, bound, to a tree by thick chains. Though she didn’t have her glasses she could tell who was with her… a swarm of Lingos, Vulcan’s minions, and someone who looked and sounded like Principal Cadance, but it obviously wasn’t her.

However, she couldn’t see what else was going on; Bronc was working at Twilight’s laptop trying to use what knowledge he had to try and gain access to the files.

“What are you doing?” she demanded to know.

“Why, so you can alert your ranger friends?” Keto teased.

Twilight struggled, but couldn’t break out of the chains. “My friends helped me before. They’ll find you again, and they’ll make you pay.”

Marla snickered, “Even if they come, it’ll be too late. We’ll have what we came for.”

The fake Cadance then transformed into Devila, and she boasted “Thanks to my cleverness.”

“Hey, it was Vulcan’s idea.” protested Marla.

“He still couldn’t pull it off without me anyway.” growled Devila.

Keto was so annoying by the bickering that he pulled his hat over his head and plugged his ears, but it was Bronc who spoke up. “Knock it off! I can’t concentrate!”

He wasn’t kidding, he was really growing frustrated trying to hack into the files and download them all onto a special drive of his own. “Ugh! Every one of these files is encrypted! I can’t get in!”

Twilight felt relieved, but her relief faded as Bronc approached her and gazed at her in a threatening manner. “The access code… Tell me them!”

“Never!” shouted Twilight “I’ll never let you hack my computer!”

Bronc was losing his patience, and would have struck her, but Keto stopped him, “Bronc… as much as I would like to pound her myself, we need her codes, and she doesn’t have to even tell us. I’ve got a special Mugic I’ve been saving for a special occasion.”

Twilight didn’t like the sound of that one bit!

Meanwhile, as soon as the rangers got to their base, informed Celesto of the situation and asked for his advice. “If Twilight’s been kidnapped by Vulcan’s forces, the computer should help you track them.”

With Professor Brain’s help, he located signs of alien DNA. “They are a few miles from here, near the forest edge, south east from Canterlot High.”

“Right, let’s go!” said Sunset.

“I just hope we’re not too late!” cried Fluttershy.

With the jumps already programed, they jumped in and were off.

“Good luck, Rangers.” muttered Brain.

Keto loomed over Twilight, and he was so close she could see the sinister look in his eyes, which made her sweat nervously, and he cast his mugic above her “Decomposition!”

As the wicked Mugic played its song, both Keto and Twilight screamed as they were both engulfed in the magic.

“What are you doing?!” shouted Marla.

“I think he’s going to blow!” cried Bronc, but suddenly the light faded, and both Twilight and Keto felt very weary and Keto collapsed onto the ground, but he was chuckling as he caught his breath “I… have… the codes!”

“No… Im… possible!” groaned Twilight.

Once Keto got back on his feet he helped himself to the computer and began to successfully break all of Twilight’s security locks, and Twilight was powerless to stop them.

As Keto worked, he explained about his mugic. “Decomposition… it’s the rarest and most powerful mugic I was ever able to conjure. It allows me to gain the strengths, knowledge, or even the courage of the subject I cast it upon for a very short while, but the mugic is powerful that is drains the energy of both the caster and the subject… overusing it could be lethal.”

He paused and thought back “That was how Starfleet caught me, I overused it… I became too weak to resist capture, and subjects like the rangers and Starfleet are too powerful for the Mugic to work anyway.”

“Never mind that now. Just hack the files already.” whined Marla.

“Alright!” snapped Keto, “There… we’re in. We can start downloading.”

“Oh, no!” cried Twilight.

Bronc snickered and pulled out a USB-Disc he created, slipped it into the computer and the downloading began. Unfortunately there so many files, and so much data, it would take quite a few hours just to download even a little of them.

“We better get this back to Vulcan right away.” Bronc said as he picked it up. The others agreed and planned to follow him, when suddenly they were bombarded by powerful blasts, and Keto dropped the laptop into the bushes.

There stood the rangers, morphed and holding their weapons, and Sunset called to the villains, “Party’s over, you creeps!”

“Guys!” Twilight cried in delight.

The villains were not pleased.

Rainbow glared at Devila, “So we were right; it was YOU disguised as Cadance!”

Devila snickered “You’re just figuring that out now? Well it’s too late anyway! We got what we wanted, but perhaps we may not require it anyway.”

The rangers wondered what they meant and Twilight told them how they hacked her computer files.

Everyone looked and saw the laptop lying atop a small bush, and it was still downloading files onto Bronc’s disc-drive.

“We’ve got to get it!” cried Fluttershy.

“Oh, no you don’t!” thundered Bronc, and all at once, a huge struggle erupted in attempt to get Twilight’s laptop. “Stop them!” Marla called to the Lingos, and the swarm of Lingos leapt right out before the rangers, stalling them and forcing them to fight their way through.

Rainbow fired her sonic cannon, blasting several lingos to the ground, and Buddy powered up his whip, and gave it a huge crack, lashing several more in one swipe.

Rhymey then leapt his way over to Twilight.

“Hold still,
I’ll free you, I will.” he said, and he took a huge swing with his sword slashing the chains, actually breaking them and releasing Twilight.

Rhymey then handed her back her glasses which he brought with him, and she put them back on. “Thanks, a lot Rhymey.”

Rhymey nodded at her.

“We’ve got to get that laptop!” hollered Sunset.

Marla had already picked it up, “Too late, Rangers.” her teammates stood near her. “Looks like things worked out for us after all.” Keto laughed. “Come, let’s get back to Vulcan.” said Bronc, and they began to walk off.

“They’re getting away!” cried Fluttershy.

"Not so fast! Oshawott, Water Gun!" Oshawott suddenly appeared and fired Water Gun at the villains and at the laptop. The villains were knocked back and the laptop sparked and blew up “My laptop! All my files…” Twilight cried in dismay

Sapphire, Oshawott and Snivy appeared at that moment.

“Why you, blasted rangers!” thundered Keto “We’ll teach you!”

"Snivy, Vine whip!" Snivy's vines appeared and she whipped Keto and Bronc. "Hey, the only thing that whips boys around here is me!" Marla said and he launched her hair at Snivy but Snivy countered with Vine Whip and the two were evenly matched. "Snivy." Snivy said with a smile and Marla growled.

"Use Leaf Blade!" Sapphire called. Snivy spun in the air with her tail glowing green and she struck Maria, sending her to the ground. "Woah, that's impressive." Rainbow said.

“Yeah! Three down, and one to go!” hollered Sunset.

“I agree…” said a second Sunset, which confused everyone at first, but then realized it was obviously Devila, disguised as Sunset.

The two red rangers then began to brawl and spin around, confusing everyone.

“Guys, help me out!” cried one of the Sunsets.

“No, help me out!” cried the other, but the rangers stood puzzled and frustrated.

“Oh…! Which one do we help?” cried Fluttershy.

The rangers then cast a look Twilight, but she shook her head and told them. “I don’t have my scanner with me, it’s still in my backpack at school. You have to figure it out yourself.”

The two red rangers continued to brawl, and then engaged in a fist lock. “Why don’t you just give it up!” shouted one of them. “It’s YOU who should give up!” protested the other.

“Ugh! This is making my head ache!” groaned Rainbow, but saying that gave Buddy an idea. “Maybe we can outsmart the fake one…” then he called over to the two rangers… “Hey, Sunset…!”

“What?!” the two rangers said at the same time.

“Why don’t you use your Star Scepter?”

The two rangers liked the idea, and each got out their star scepter, and began to parry at once another like having a sword fight. “Time to kick this up a notch…” said one of the two, and she prepared to charge her scepter up.

“Fine by be…!” sneered the other, and she got out her scepter and charged it up straight away.

“Aha!” shouted Buddy, and he and the others ran over to the first Sunset-- the real Sunset!

“What?! How could you tell?!” shouted Devila.

“You may look like me, and copied my powers, but they don’t work exactly the same… otherwise when you charged up your weapon it would’ve said…” she paused and then charged up her scepter, and the automated voice called out…

“Star Scepter… Engage!”

Outraged, Devila fired a powerful beam form her scepter, but Sunset countered with her own power, pushing Devila’s force back at her, colliding into her with a huge explosion, knocking her over, and she transformed to her normal state. “You’ll pay for that!”

“It’s YOU who’s going to pay!” shouted Sunset “Bring ‘em together guys!”

“Right…!” shouted the others.

“Weapons, Combine!”

“Star Slammer… Ready!”

“You think I’m scared of that that thing?!” shouted Devila, and she foolishly lunged forth as the rangers all stood together, “STAR SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!!”

The weapon was whirled round, and slammed right on Devila, causing her to jolt and flare up, “OKAY, NOW I’M SCARED!!” she hollered before she exploded, and was imprisoned in a sphere.

The rangers rejoiced, and Twilight was very pleased, but still a little upset that it came at a price of her laptop.

Speaking of her laptop, the three minions were salvaging at its shattered remains, but it was already hopeless. “It’s completely destroyed!” whined Marla.

Keto angrily pounded the ground, “We were so close!”

“Wait…!” snapped Bronc, and he bent down and picked up his own USB-Stick that he was using for the downloads, the one part of the whole thing still in one piece. “There may still be a chance… Let’s go!”

Then he and the others, not caring at all that Devila had been captured, teleported and went back to Vulcan.

“No! They got away again!” thundered Sunset.

“We better go, forget those slime!
We’ll get them next time.” said Rhymey.

With that agreed, they all took Devila’s sphere with her inside, and headed back to school.

When the minions got back to the tower, Bronc handed the disc to Vulcan to see if the download was successful in getting anything of any importance at all.

“Well this mission was certainly a bust.” groaned a Keto.

“Well why didn’t you cast more mugic then?” sneered Marla.

“Hey, I dropped my staff, what did you want.”

“Will you two knock it off!” thundered Bronc “Things are already bad enough as they are. Master Vulcan hasn’t said a word since we returned. He must be furious with us.”

That’s when Vulcan came out from the labs, and the minions immediately fell quiet, fearing for his oncoming wrath, but much to their surprise, he didn’t seem too upset.

“Master Vulcan…?” asked Bronc.

Vulcan was clutching the USB-Stick and snickered, “You don’t don’t how lucky you are, all three of you.” he hissed.

The minions were more confused than ever.

“But we failed to beat the rangers?” said Marla.

“And we didn’t download all the data you wanted.” added Keto.

“Perhaps…” said Vulcan “But after reviewing this disc, you did manage to gather a little bit of information that could prove useful to us in the future.” he snickered, and then said “For this, I suppose I will spare you all… this time.”

Then he walked off with the disc still in hand, leaving the minions speechless. It wasn’t often Vulcan acted like this, which lead them to believe whatever they managed to download had to be something very big.

Once the rangers and Twilight got back to school, after dropping off Devila at the base, they headed straight to the Prinicpal’s office, where Cadance and Shining Armor were delighted to see her back safely, but Spike was so happy he tackled her to the ground and licked her face all over.

“Okay, Spike! Okay! I’m glad to see you too!”

Fluttershy pulled Spike off of her, and the others helped her to her feet.

“Twily, I’m so glad you’re okay.” said Shining Armor. “We all are…” added Cadance “And I’m really glad you beat that imposter of me. The whole school knows that it wasn’t me either.”

“Yeah…” Twilight said “But still, my laptop. All that work… so many years… so many projects… all lost in one split second.”

The others felt pity for her, especially Rainbow as she was the one who blasted the laptop. “I just did what I had to do.” she said.

“Right, Rainbow…” said Sunset “If Vulcan had gotten the files, he could’ve found out all our secrets, or worse; find where our base is.”

“If he got all that… then,
He would bust us wide open.” said Rhymey.

Twilight smiled weakly, “I understand, and I guess it was for the best. I’ll just retype all my projects up again, and I can download copies from the base.”

“There, you see… maybe it wasn’t so bad after all.” said Buddy.

“And besides…” added Fluttershy “You’re safe too. That means a lot to us.”

The others all nodded, and Twilight felt very touched. “Thanks… all of you.”

"And now onto another thing... Sapphire." Rainbow asked.

"Yes?"

"... WHEN DID YOU GET POKEMON?!" Rainbow exclaimed.

Episode 9: Megalodon Problems

That Saturday morning, rangers were in the base and Professor Brain was scanning Sapphire with a magic analyzer. Twilight was interested as too how Sapphire sprouted wings and a horn when she came to rescue them from Vulcan and the minions. The other rangers were interested as well so they decided to try and find out how and why.

Sapphire layed down on an examination table as Brain moved the analyzer over her body and check the results on the computer. "What have you got Professor?" Celesto asked.

"According to the results, Sapphire has an a large amount of magic within her body, but I do not see anything that can lead us to how or why she transformed the first time." he replied.

The team sighed. A dead end. "We have to figure it out." Rainbow said. "Just think with Sapphire's new form on our side, we'll be unstoppable!" The others shared her idea, but Celesto calmed her down, “Now now, Rainbow, while all this is fascinating, we still have to keep an eye on her.”

“He’s right, Vulcan and the minions might try to capture her to get a hold on her magic.” Fluttershy added.

“Those creeps won’t lay a hand on, Sapphire." Rainbow said. The other agreed to that. That’s when Twilight came into the lab. “Guys! I found something on the radar. Off the coast." The rangers looked at each other in concern and they all went to the main room. Twilight showed the item on the radar; it looked like a metallic blue shark. “What is that?” Buddy asked. The shark was about 50 feet long. The top half of it's body was blue and the bottom half was white. It was swimming around the ocean in circles.

“Looks like a giant shark.” Sunset said.

“But they never grow that big and they are not metal.” Fluttershy replied.

“It looks like a Megalodon Zord.” Sapphire suggested.. Twilight scanned the item. “I think you’re right.”

“But what it doing out in the ocean?” Buddy asked. “It must be a wild Zord.” Twilight claimed as she further scanned it and discovered something disturbing. “Uh-oh.”

“What is it Twilight?” Celesto asked.

“It says here that the Zord is unstable.”

“Unstable?” Lightning asked.

“Since the Zord is wild that means it doesn't have a regulation on it's powers, it may attack somebody or hurt itself.” Twilight added. The rangers looked even more concern. “So what do we do?” Sunset asked.

“The only way is for one of you to tame the Zord.” Twilight replied.

"One of us?!" Rainbow cried. The rangers looked at each other in shock and concern.

"The Zord will only respond to one of your morphers. Once you get close enough the Zord will turn the same color as you."

“But who can do that?” Buddy asked. "There's no way one of us can get even close to that thing."

"There's one person who has a chance." Sunset said turning towards Sapphire. Sapphire saw all of them looking at her and caught on to what they meant. “Me?”

“You’re the only one who even has a chance at befriending that thing.” Rainbow stated.

“But-“

“And you some Zords already.” Buddy added. Sapphire rubbed her arm with a really nervous look on her face. “Yeah but... it’s a large shark. That thing might swallow me whole.”

“Don’t worry, nothing will go wrong,
Things will go right along.” Rhymey reassured.

Sapphire looked between the rangers and the Megalodon Zord. She knew if the shark goes out of control it may kill someone and she couldn't allow that to happen. She sighed and said. “Okay. I’ll do it.”

The rangers cheered. “Then let’s get you prepared.” Celesto stated.

Meanwhile, at the Prison Tower, Vulcan and the minions saw the Megalodon Zord too. “We need that Zord.” Vulcan stated. “With that kind of power, the rangers won’t stand a chance against us.” The minions liked the sound of that. “I’ve already selected a monster to help you failures” Vulcan added. The minions took offense to that but they didn’t dare protest. “Whirlpool!”

The creature appeared. His face was a wave and his body was blue and in a water shape style. He had a wand in his hands that allowed him to control water currents, making big waves and storms.

“Whirlpool, at your service.” he said. “Those rangers paint know what hit them.” Vulcan smiled. “Now go get that zord!” he ordered. “As if you fail again, I’ll make you into sushi!” His minions and Whirlpool nodded rapidly and teleported to Mystic Island.

Back at the ocean, Sapphire was swimming in the ocean with her suit in aqua mode; it had a thruster on the back propelling her through the water and a oxygen tank was also attached allowing her to breath within her helmet. Her suit now had fins on the ends to make it easier for her swim.

She was looking for any sign of the Megalodon Zord. She didn’t like the eerie surroundings of the dark ocean and being all alone didn't help.

“Guys... I have a bad feeling about this.” she whimpered. “It’s really dark out here.” The rangers contacted her via radio. “Don’t worry, we’re tracking you, so if anything happens we will know right away.” Celesto reassured. That made her feel a little better.

The radar beep and a blue blip appeared. “Sapphire, there’s a blue blip near you.” Twilight informed.

“What is it?” Sapphire asked.

“It may be the Zord.” Lightning said.

“Go check it out, Sapphire.” Celesto stated. She gulped nervously but compiled and swam towards the blip. When she reached the blimp her question was answered. “I found the Zord.” It was just swimming around in a circle.

“Okay, I’m going in.” She carefully swam to the Zord. She had a good feeling about this... until the Zord saw her. “Uh-oh.” she squeaked. The Zord began swimming towards her. She stayed completely still as the Zord circled her curiously.

At the base, the rangers, Twilight, Spike and Krysta were worried. “What’s it doing to her?” Spike asked.

“It’s circling her.” Krysta said.

“Not good. The Zord gonna attack her!” Fluttershy cried.

“Now, now, Fluttershy, don’t jump to conclusions.” Celesto replied. “Let’s see what happens.” The rangers looked at him in disbelief but they trusted their mentors word and continued watching with nervous eyes.

Sapphire watched the Zord stopped circling her and sniffed her. She closed her eyes, fearing the worst. Just then, she felt something rubbed up against her chest. She slowly opened her eyes and saw that it was the Megalodon Zord rubbing her. "At least it's friendly."

"So what do I do now?" Sapphire asked.

"You have to place your morpher on the top of the zord's nose. I'll recognize you as it's controller and become stable." Twilight answered. Before Sapphire could take her morpher off...

“Not so fast!” a voice came suddenly. Sapphire gasped and she whirled around and saw the minions and Whirlpool beside them. “Vulcan's minions and a monster!” Spike cried.

“What are they doing there?” Sunset asked.

“They’re probably there to steal the Zord!” Krysta said.

Sapphire swam in front of the Zord with a sour look on her face. “What are you doing here?”

“We’re here to take the Zord, why else?” Marla said. Sapphire knew she couldn’t let them take it, knowing they would experiment in it. The Zord roared and thrashed violently at the villains. It swam away and Sapphire grabbed onto the dorsal fin and held on tight as it swam away really fast, "WOOOAAAAHHHH!"

"Oh no!" Twilight cried.

"Oh dear." Fluttershy whimpered.

"Sapphire!" Lightning added. The others were just as worried as their friend.

"Rangers." Celesto said.

"Yes, sir. Come on guys, let's go!" Sunset snapped. The rangers nodded and headed to the hanger bay. They flew their Star Jets to the zords' location.

The Megalodon Zord swam deep into a cave where the villains couldn't see them. Sapphire let go of the dorsal fin. "... Thanks." she panted. The Zord gave a small growl. "You're not getting away that easy, Animal Ranger!" Whirlpool hissed.

"Oh no." Sapphire groaned.

"We're catching this Zord and using it for ourselves." Marla said. "Whirlpool?"

"Yes, ma'am." Whirlpool made a string of water and launched it at the Zord. The Zord roared and swarm away quickly nd once again, dragging Sapphire along for the ride. "YAAAHH! NOT AGAIN!" Whirlpool kept trying to lasso the Megalodon Zord but it evaded every attempt. Until a laser came in and blasted the water lasso. "What?" Whirlpool snarled. The monsters looked and saw the rangers in their Star Jets. "Leave the Zord alone, you creeps!" Buddy said.

The monsters snarled. "Lightning, you me and Fluttershy will go and get Sapphire." Sunset ordered. "Buddy, Rainbow, Rhymey hold off the monsters."

"Yes, Sunset." Rainbow said.

"Ready and Steady." Rheymey added.

Sunset and Fluttershy steered their jets towards the Megalodon Zord. The Zord was still smoothly swimming along. "Sapphire, are you alright?" Lightning called in.

"Yeah... I'm good. Other than a bit woozy from the speed swimming."

"Don't worry, we'll get you." Fluttershy reassured. Fluttershy and Sunset steered their jets closer, but the Zord roared at them and swam away. "What the-?!" Sunset said. She and Fluttershy tried it again and the Megalodon Zord smacked them away with it's tail. "It won't let us near it." Fluttershy said. "Now what?"

Meanwhile, Rainbow, Rhymey and Buddy were blasting the monsters with their Star Jets lasers. They were effective but the monsters had their own tricks. Marla used her hair and grabbed Rainbow's jet. "Hey!" She tossed it towards Buddy's Star Jet. "Watch it!" Luckily, he swerved out of the way and the jet stopped on it's own. Rainbow shook her head. "Alright, it's on!" Rainbow pushed the controls, sending her jets rushing towards Marla. The jet rammed her, knocking her back. "That's no fair!"

Buddy and Rhymey were blasting Keto and Bronc with their missiles. The rockets knocked the two back. Whirpool came in. "Alright, time for some waves." He waved his wand and made a large water spout and hurled it towards the three Star Jets. "Uh-oh." Buddy whimpered.

"Brace!" Rainbow cried. The three jets were sucked up into the spout. The three rangers were spun around inside. "WOAH!" The monsters laughed. "Now let's get that Zord." Bronc called. His comrades nodded and all four of them dashed towards the Megalodon Zord.

Meanwhile, Sapphire was getting bounced around inside the Megalodon. "Woah.. guys... a.. little.. help... please.. woah."

"How are we gonna get Sapphire out of this Zord?" Lightning asked.

"Maybe we can force it to stop?" Fluttershy suggested.

Just then, the two Star Jets were blasted from behind. "What was that?!" Fluttershy cried.

Whirlpool, Marla, Keto and Bronc appeared in front of the jets and Zord. "Hand over the Zord, rangers." Keto demanded. The Zord roared at the monsters and swarm quickly away, dragging poor Sapphire again, "WAH!"

"Get it!" Marla cried. The monsters chased the Zord. "After that them! We can't let them get it!" Sunset snapped. The three jets followed the monsters, "Guys... help!" Sapphire cried.

"Hang in there, Sapphire." Lightning answered. "We're working on it." The monster fired at the Zord, but once again it dodged each one and Sapphire was struggling to hold on to the dorsal fin. "Woah! Gah! Ugh!" Finally, the Zord decided it had enough of running. It turned around and blasted the villains with a powerful beam of water, actually blasting them out of the water and high into the air. "Woah!" Lightning cried. With them gone, the water spout holding the other three rangers disappeared.

"Hey, what happened?" Rainbow asked.

"No time for that, let's go." Buddy said. The three of them drove to Sunset and Fluttershy. Sapphire was glad the Zord settled and stopped dragging her around. She let go of the dorsal fin and looked at the Zord "Thanks, boy." The Zord roared in response and Sapphire took off her morpher and placed it on the Zord's snout. All at once the Zord and morpher glowed. "The Zord's becoming stable!" Twilight called in. Once the glowing stopped the Zord seemed calm and cool. "The Zord is completely stable."

"She did it!" Lightning cried. The others cheered in joy. The Megalodon Zord beamed Sapphire into it's cockpit, finalizing her control. "Alright gang, let's go home." Sunset said. The team drove the Star Jets and Zord to the surface... only to be faced with a giant Whirpool. "Surprise, rangers."

Rainbow grunted, "Enough is enough. Let's take this creep down already."

"You read my mind." Sunset agreed.

“Launch Star-Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

The Jets were launched and came to the rangers’ aid.

Lightning leaped out of Sunset's jet, “GIGANTIFY!” and he pressed on his morpher.

“Giant-Mode, ready!”

With that, he grew into a giant, and at the same time, the other rangers combined their zords.

“Jet-Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Let’s take this creep!” said Sunset.

“RIGHT!!” the others agreed.

Whirlpool fired water spikes at the team, but Megalodon Zord flew in and smacked them back at Whirlpool with his tail. The water spikes struck Whirlpool, causing damage. "Alright, Sapphire!" Sunset cheered. Whirpool got up and waved his wand, forming a large water spout. "Time to do the wave!" he launched it at the zords, "Watch it!" Sapphire dove the Zord away.

Unfortunately, the Megazord and Lightning were consumed in a giant water spout and lifted up into the air. "WOOOOOAAAAAHHHH!" the rangers cried as they were spinning around. Whirpool laughed with glee as Sapphire couldn't bear to watch this,“Guys! I’ve gotta help them!”

That’s when a button glowed in the Zord’s console. It had a picture of the Zord inside a large stream of water. “What’s that, ...well no time to find out.” Sapphire pressed the button. “AQUA JET" the Zord roared and charged into the water spout covered in large amounts of water. It burst in and pushed the Megazord and Lightning out of the water spout and they crashed to the ground. "You guys okay?"

A little dizzy, but we're okay." Sunset answered sickly.

"Take it easy, guys I'll take care of him." Sapphire turned the Zord back towards Whirlpool. "Ready, boy?”

Megalodon Zord roared. "Now, ULTIMATE WATER!"

The zord roared and charged Whirlpool while geysers of water appeared in the background. It bashed into him and he exploded, shrunk down and was imprisoned in a sphere.

(Skip to 5:08)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZevgJ-T3pYI

The Zord sent out it's tractor beam and beamed the monster inside the cockpit. "Monster Captured, Mission Complete!" Sapphire declared. The rangers cheered in joy.

The minions returned to the tower and were met with an infuriated Vulcan “You lost the Zord and failed again!"

The minions tried to come up with an excuse but, “Silence, seems I’ll have to teach you three a lesson.” He powered up his fists with fire balls. “About failing.” The minions freaked and ran away with Vulcan firing fireballs at them. The minions only screamed and ran. “Come back here! Don’t run while I’m firing at you!” He roared.

When, they got back at the base, Twilight and the others were glad to see Sapphire unharmed. "You sure gave us a scare when that Zord swallowed you." Krysta said.

"I'm okay. Really." Sapphire said.

"Anyway, now we have a new Zord added to our team." Celesto said. "One step closer to defeating Vulcan."

The team nodded. "Anyone hungry? Pizza is on me." Celesto added. Everybody cheered and went out for some delicious dinner after an eventful day.

Episode 10: Aerial Assistance

Hawaii, almost twenty-five hundred miles away the U.S Coast…

Molt: A muscular creature with shiny red skin, positively hot to the touch, and he had the power to absorb forms of heat to create molten lava attacks

Vulcan had sent Molt to Hawaii on a special mission, to gather special energy emitted from the lava within the volcanos all over the islands, and assisting him were Lingos wearing special heatproof suits that Bronc had designed for them.

“Come on, you louses, move it! Keep that energy coming.” shouted Molt as he absorbed more energy for the Lingos to store in special containers to take back with them to Vulcan. “Steady there now. We haven’t got all day!”

Unfortunately, their interference and tampering with the molten craters caused even the most long-dormant volcanos to come to life again, threatening to erupt and destroy all of Hawaii.

The rumbling already made the islands start to shake, and all the people, tourists and locals were falling into a panic, but there was already no time to evacuate everyone as those volcanoes would blow within minutes.

As Molt and the Lingos watched the people panic, Molt couldn’t help but laugh, “Run all you like, no one can save you!”

“No one but us you hothead!”

Molt turned and saw the rangers all standing together, having just arrived in their star-jets after receiving the alert.

“You made a big mistake coming here, rangers.” snarled Molt, “I’ll make sure you never leave here alive… GET THEM!!”

The Lingos that were empty handed began to rush the rangers while the others all teleported back to Vulcan’s tower with the energy they had stolen.

“Go guys!” shouted Sunset, and the battle was on, and all at the same time the volcanoes were dangerously close to erupting!

The rangers fought valiantly, punching, kicking and knocking all the Lingos out of their way.

“These guys just never learn.” remarked Buddy

“Too bad for them.” added Rainbow “Now for Flame over there!”

Molt scoffed, “Speaking of flames, take this!” and he drew in a huge breath and unleashed a barrage of molten-fireballs, Sapphire leaped in front of them and blasted a large stream of magic from her newly acquired horn. “Hey, what’s that?” shouted Molt, but he got his answer as the water blasted him hard. "Nice shot, Sapphire!" Buddy said.

“Alright, it’s time to shine!” hollered Sunset “Bring the weapons together!”

“Weapons Combine!”

“Star Slammer, Ready!”

Molt got up angrily and roared, “The Heat is on!” but then he saw the rangers standing together with their Star Slammer ready “…Or not.”

“STAR SLAMMER… ULTRA STRIKE!!”

The rangers struck Molt hard, “WHOA!! TOO HOT TO HANDLE…!!” Molt shouted, and he exploded and was imprisoned. However, the volcanoes were going crazy as black smoke started to spout from their mouths, and the very islands themselves began t quiver.

“The volcanoes…! They’re going to erupt!” cried Fluttershy.

“The lava will flow for miles insight,
They’ll destroy everything in a fiery might.” said Rhymey.

Back at the base, Twilight was working up all her calculations and trajectories of the area, combining with what information and knowledge she had of geology and volcanic-activity.

“Those mountains are going to blow any second!” cried Spike.

Twilight and Celesto ignored his whining and continued to observe and Twilight finished her computations. But before they could contact the rangers about their plan, Sapphire beat them to it. "Megalodon Zord, I choose you!" The large shark Zord burst from the water and beamed Sapphire into the cockpit. "Sapphire, what are you doing?!" Lightning cried.

"I've got this." Sapphire drove the Zord over the top of the volcano, "Megalodon, HYDRO PUMP!" The large shark launched a large stream of water from it's mouth and into the volcano. The cool water turned the volcanic lava into igneous rock and it quieted down. The Zord did the same thing with the other openings and the volcanic activity decreased completely. The Hawaiians all rejoiced that their home was saved thanks to the rangers, and the rangers all rejoiced as well for a job well done.

Celesto was very proud of them. “Well done, Rangers; mission complete. Return to base.”

Meanwhile, Vulcan was surprisingly calm despite that Molt had been captured. “This volcanic energy is what we really wanted anyway.” he hissed as he watched the Lingos unload it all into a special generator he had hauled out.

“I don’t get it…” said Marla “What do we want all this energy for anyway?”

Bronc whapped her upside the head,

“Ow!”

“We already explained this… it’s for a special project we’re working on; One that will surely bring the rangers to their knees; correct, master?”

Vulcan nodded in agreement
The minions wondered what was the project Vulcan was talking about?

Meanwhile, the rangers were well on their way back to Mystic Island to bring in their catch and to refuel and prep their jets for the next battle.

“Hey, I’m getting something on radar.” said Buddy “…A whole fleet of ships ahead on the water.”

Everyone else got the same blips on their radars. “Hey, I bet it’s the U.S.N Sentinel.” said Rainbow, “Many of their patrol ships come out in this area every day to watch out for potential threats.”

“She is right,
And soon we’ll be in sight.” said Rhymey.

Fluttershy felt very nervous and whimpered “Maybe… maybe we should alter course. I mean, what if they see us? What if they think we’re enemies?”

The rangers all felt that was a possibility, but their current course was the fastest and shortest possible way to get home, and already having used up plenty of power form their getting to Hawaii and the battle and chaos, they didn’t want use up any more without taking too big a risk.

“Well, they can’t track us with their equipment.” said Sunset “Let’s try and fly a bit higher so they won’t see us themselves.”

Agreeing, the rangers made their jets soar up high…but it was already too late!

Onboard the mother-ship, the commander and his crew had already seen the Star-Jets with specialized telescopes. “What sort of vehicles are those?” the commander asked “I’ve never seen anything like them.”

The men and women tried and tried to lock onto the mysterious vessels, but their best tracking equipment came up blank. “It’s no good, sir…” said the lieutenant “Whatever those craft are they don’t show on radar.”

“Have you managed to make any radio contact with them?”

“None sir… We can’t seem to get onto their frequency.”

The commander was starting to feel a little uneasy about this. He knew Washington hadn’t scheduled any target practice for the fleet, and no government agency he knew of could have possibly designed such unusual craft.

He could only assume the worst! “It must a surprise hostile attack from a foreign country. All hands, level-one battle stations. Arm all warheads!”

The ship alarms sounded as all air-missiles were aimed on their launchers and ready.

The rangers of course were much too far away to see, or hear anything that was going on.

“Fire one and two…!” Two small but powerful armed missiles were launched from the first ship and headed straight for the star-jets…

The rangers’ warning alert sounded. “Missiles!” cried Sunset!

“Look out!” shouted Rainbow!

The missiles got closer, and the rangers swerved out of the way causing them to miss, but those missiles were heart-seekers and chased after the jets. Since Megalodon Zord didn't have any jets, the missiles just left it alone, but Sapphire didn't like the looks of this.

“Sunset, on your tail!” called Buddy.

Sunset hammered on the controls all she could to shake the menacing missiles, but they kept gaining on her, until she swerved carefully downward, causing the missiles to try and follow, but ended up crashing into each other and exploding.

Everyone felt so relieved, but the danger was far from over.

“Launch missiles three and four!” shouted the commander, and two more missiles were launched.

“Scatter!” shouted Sunset, and the rangers veered their jets away, but the two missiles followed after Fluttershy.

“Help me!” she cried.

While Rhymey dashed to help his girlfriend, Sunset contacted the base to warn them of the attack!

“Can’t you just call them on the radio?” suggested Spike. “That’s impossible, Spike.” said Celesto “Our communications work on an entirely different principle.”

He then ran off to make a very quick emergency phone-call, leaving Twilight to advise the rangers.

It was out of the question for the rangers to return fire to the gunboats, or they’d be really proven to be hostiles to the men and women aboard. “Try using your weapons to blast them!” Twilight suggested.

Heeding her advice, the rangers steered and spun their jets all around to try and get the rockets in sight, while Fluttershy continued to try and dodge them.

Rhymey was closing in, diving straight down from above, and fired his lasers. Kapow! One of the missiles was destroyed, but the second one was still gaining on his girlfriend.

“Guys, heads up! More missiles!” shouted Rainbow. The oncoming rockets forced the rangers to scatter about to avoid being hit, unable to get at the missile chasing Fluttershy.

Sunset saw the missile gaining on her, and it was too close to her now to shoot without the risk of hitting the jet instead, but not wanting Fluttershy to get hit, she did the only thing she thought she could try and rammed straight onward towards the oncoming jet and missile.

“Sunset, what are you doing?!” shouted Buddy.

Rather than answer, Sunset called to Fluttershy “PULL UP!!”

Fluttershy saw Sunset coming straight at her, shrieked, and yanked on her steering gear soaring straight upward, causing the missile to lock onto Sunset’s jet and chase after her.

“SUNSET!!” everyone shouted as the watched the rocket gain on her. She tried her very best to shake it, but it was no good…!

KAPOW!! The missile struck the jet’s back end, and the force of the explosion rocked Sunset hard in the cockpit as her systems began to go haywire “I’ve been hit! I’m losing control!”

The back of her jet was blazing as she began to lose height, but still the rangers were forced to dodge the remaining missiles.

“Twilight, Sunset’s been hit… she’s losing control!” cried Fluttershy.

“We can’t shake off these other rockets.” added Rainbow.

Twilight and Spike had nearly fallen into a state of shock, but Celesto came to them “I’ve just been on the phone to Washington. Let’s hope they can stop this senseless attack!”

The commander was ordering another salvo of rockets to be fired, when the communications console went off.

“Washington, sir… emergency call.” said the lieutenant.

The message was played; “Message to sentinel commander: Stop attack immediately! Unidentified craft are Star-Jet machines belonging to the Power Rangers!”

Everyone was shocked and nearly froze with great fear and shame of their actions, especially the commander. “Quick, stop the launch, and destroy the remaining missiles!”

The remaining two missiles to automatically destroyed, but Sunset’s jet was still blazing in back and she was still losing height.

“Dear god, what have I done!” the commander murmured!

Though the attack ceased, Sunset’s jet was in bad shape. The smoke from the blazes had reached the cockpit, and even with her helmet on, it was getting hard to breathe and see.

“It’s no good, I’m losing control!”

The rangers cried out for assistance from the base, and Celesto called to them, “Sunset, bail out! Rainbow, catch her. The rest of you, use your tractor beams to guide the jet back to base!”

Sunset quickly ejected and was launched from her cockpit in her seat, and her parachute opened.

“Hang on, Sunset!” Rainbow called. Carefully parking her jet in free float, she let Sunset calmly float down. Sunset strapped herself down tightly, “Okay, go!” she called, and Rainbow steered her jet off. Meanwhile, with no pilot, Sunset’s jet began to take a nose dive to the waters below, but Megaladon Zord caught it in its mouth and carefully carried it back to the island.

“Quick, prepare emergency landing pad.” said Celesto.

Right near the island, by the launch bay entrance in the rocky side, a large square pad stretched out from within the rock, and large foam blasters were mounted on it. The Zord was coming in, bringing Sunset’s flaming jet towards the pad. The Zord placed the jet on the pad and with a loud thud, and the flames began to spread. “Release foam, all sections!” shouted Celesto. While all that was going on, Megaladon Zord and the other jets touched town in a clearing near the edge of the island, and Sunset hopped down from Rainbow’s jet and stared sadly through her helmet at the sight of her wrecked Star Jet.

By nightfall, all the worst was over, and the all the jets were safely back inside the hanger.

The others decided to take Sunset out for dinner, feeling it would help her stay strong.

“Are you feeling okay, Sunset?” asked Fluttershy.

“Yeah, I’m fine… just shaken.” replied Sunset “I can’t believe this happened.”

Rainbow crumpled her napkin angrily “Just let me get my hands on the sentinel commander, and to think, I used to dream about being guys like them!”

“Hey, take it easy, Rainbow.” said Buddy “Getting mad at the sentinel isn’t going to help anything.”

Rhymey agreed and said…

“We should be thankful you are alright,
All that happened gave us quite a fright.”

Sunset smiled softly that everyone was showing good care about her, and it was good to know that Celesto and his team were already working to put her jet right again, but the fact still it would require at least a week or two to make repairs. Until then, it would be impossible to form the megazord.

They just hoped they wouldn’t need it anytime soon.

At the base, Celesto had teams working in round-the-clock shifts, day shift and night shift, to repair the jet.

Professor Brain was pained that his lovely creation was attacked so senselessly.

Twilight came in to deliver him his ordered dinner from the galley. “How’s it coming, Professor?” she asked. “Oh, slowly I’m afraid, Twilight.” replied Brain “Even with our current figures and assets, it will still take quite some time.”

While the workers all did their jobs, Celesto and Spike watched from the observation deck above, and Celestia and Luna had joined them, having heard of the crisis.

“Boy, what a mess.” groaned Spike.

“I cannot believe the sentinel would do this!” said Luna. She and the others were all just as outraged as anyone, but getting angry about it wouldn’t help. The most important thing was to fix the jet and fast.

“I’ve just ordered all the new components.” said Celesto “Once they get here, my teams will have to work round the clock to fix things up.”

Spike felt a little shiver run down his spine, “Are you okay, Spike?” Celestia asked. “I’m just worried, that’s all. I mean, what if the people making all that stuff find out about us. They could find out where we’re based.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that, I took careful steps.” said Celesto “Each and every component I’ve ordered from different aircraft corporations around the world. None of them know what they’re building. It’s only when they arrive here that the puzzle unravels.”

“An excellent precaution.” commented Luna.

“Yes…” her brother-in-law said “But I just hope we get it fixed soon. I’d hate to think of what would happen if Vulcan found out about this.”

Everyone feel silently, fearing disaster if that happened! Vulcan would virtually have a free hand if he found out the megazord was inoperative!

Two days had passed, and there hadn’t been any attacks, or sign of alien activity. A good sign to everyone, and it meant the rangers could catch up on their school-work and other chores.

Twilight, being a student as well, couldn’t spend all her time lurking around at the base. She did have her homework and school assignments to work on as well, but in her every spare moment she spent the time working on her new laptop, configuring programs for the megazord.

“How’s it coming, Twilight?” Sunset had to ask.

“Well, some of the new parts have come, but the Star-Jet was damaged deeper than we thought, and more systems need replacing and re-configuring.” replied Twilight “It could take a little longer than we thought, but we’re doing our best. Let’s just hope the megazord isn’t needed.”

Everyone was very hopeful, but rather uneased at such a thought.

At the tower, the minions were just laying around, “Ugh! It’s been two solid days!” growled Marla “I’m tired of being cooped up in here.”

Bronc looked from his tinkering and scoffed, “Well complaining about it sure isn’t going to make it any livelier.”

Marla clenched her fists and bolted upright, “That’s it! I’m going to send out a monster.”

“Don’t…!” said Keto as he stepped in front of her “You know Vulcan doesn’t like it when we just send monsters without his consent…”

“Pah…!” grunted Marla shoving him out of the way, “Like he’s even going to notice or care since he’s so wrapped up with whatever he’s doing.”

It was in vain that the boys tried to talk Marla out of it, and neither one of them dared to disturb Vulcan, but both feared and said to each other “…She’s toast.”

Nevertheless, Marla sent a random creature out, not even bothering to look at its credentials and files. She was that bored and wanted to stir some excitement.

The monster she chose was female creature called Airdrea; and she was rather ravishing creature; humanoid, with a human like face, but she had talons for feet, claws at the end of her wings like hands elegant silver wings, but the beauty was only skin deep… as she was just as ruthless as any monster, and do powerful air-attacks.

She demonstrated this by flying over the city…

People too one look at her and screamed and ran, which only amused her. “Time for some aeronautics.” she snickered, and her wings shined and she dived down, soaring past the sides of buildings and power pole, slashing at them with her wings like blades, and causing huge explosion and bits of rubble to go flying about.

Airdrea could only laugh at the destruction she was causing, and Marla applauded the joy, “Now this is what I call stirring up chaos.”

Meanwhile, thought he rangers were in separate classes that period, some were taking a test, others doing regular work, their morphers began to buzz warning them of danger.

One-by-one, each ranger excused themselves from class, though the teachers felt slightly annoyed, and many of the other students jealous that they got to leave, everyone more than understood duty was calling. "Ooh! One thing." Sapphire said. She used her magic to make another clone of herself. "You go to all my classes and do my work, alright clone me?"

"Right, real me." Clone Sapphire replied. The class and teacher were freaked out.

Sapphire learned the spell froma few spells books Sunset got her from Commander Lightning to help her harness her magic better.
The students and teachers were still shocked, but since magic-related incidents that have happened in the past, they didn't say anything. The real Sapphire went off to do her ranger duties, while her clone stayed behind for school.

Twilight, quietly giggled at the teacher and classes' reactions. Unfortunately, she was the only one who couldn’t be excused so simply, and she couldn’t blow her cover and let people know she was in alliance with the rangers, all she could do was with them all luck in her mind.

Soon, the rangers, morphed, were on the scene and in time to find the streets were in such a mess; fallen lampposts, bits of broken debris, blazing cars that were smashed up…

“Oh, my goodness!” cried Fluttershy.

“Just let me get my hands on who did this!” snarled Rainbow.

Suddenly, they heard someone cackling wickedly, and they all turned round to see Airdrea glaring at them. “So, you’re the rangers… you don’t look like much to me.”

“Oh, really…?” sneered Sunset “Then I don’t think you realize what we’re really like." Airdrea clenched her fists, “Lingos, attack!” A swarm of Lingos appeared and lunged for the rangers, and the fight was on.

Four of the rangers trounced the Lingos, while Sunset had smashed her way through the swarm and engaged with Airdrea.

Sunset leapt up high for a jump kick, but Airdrea put her wings out and over her like a shield. Sunset’s feet hit the wings like hitting a solid wall, “Going airborne…” said Airdrea and she flung Sunset up into the air, tumbling backward, but she landed safely on her feet.

The rangers all huddled together. “You okay, Sunset?” asked Buddy. “Don’t worry, I’m fine.” she answered.

“Ha! Not for long you won’t be. None of you will…” Airdrea sneered, and she flapped her wings hard blasting a wave of air at the rangers, that nearly blew off their feet.

“Hey, she’s gone!” cried Rainbow.

They all looked high and low, and suddenly, “LOOK OUT!!” cried Fluttershy, but Airdrea already swooped down and struck them all hard making sparks fly.

Marla jumped for joy, cheering. “This is more fun than an airshow.”

Airdrea halted in midair and zipped back striking the rangers again. “That’ll knock the wind out of you.” she laughed “And soon I’ll knock you out for good along with your entire city!” She came round for another swoop, but this time Buddy felt ready for her, “Plasma Whip!” and he lassoed the creature by her talons. “Got’cha….Whoa… Hey…!”

He thought he had her, but Airdrea flew so hard that she dragged him along with her, way up high.

“Buddy!” shouted Sunset.

“Trying to get me by the tail, huh?” Airdrea called back to him, and she began to fly and swoop in furious circles and dives to shake him off.

Buddy groaned and fretted of being dropped from such a height, but maintained his grip tightly.

“Maybe we should try and shoot her…” suggested Rainbow, and she got her Sonic Cannon, but Rhymey held her back saying…

“No, that won’t do.
We may hit Buddy too.”

“What can we do then?” asked Fluttershy.

"I got this." Sapphire changed into a eagle and took to the skies. Airdrea was still swerving and diving vigorously to shake Buddy off of her. “Haven’t you fallen off yet?”

"Not... by... a longshot." Buddy replied. Then they both heard a squawk just before Sapphire slashed Airdea with her wings. "Agh! Pesky bird!" Sapphire blasted Airdea with a powerful wind current, sending her to the ground, but she grabbed Buddy and safely placed him on the ground. "Thanks Sapphire." Sapphire changed back into her morphed self. "No problem."

The rangers huddled together. “Great job, Sapphire .” said Sunset. Airdrea angrily got up growling, “It’ll take more than that to clip my wings.”

“And much more is what you’re going to get, rangers!” Marla called out, and she called to the tower for Keto to do his thing.

“…FORTISSIMO!!”

In almost no time at all, Aridrea was grown huge! “Talk about your wingspan!” she remarked.

At the base, Celesto saw this on the monitors “I was afraid this would happen.”

He contacted the rangers and told them, “Rangers, Sunset’s Star-Jet is still out of action. We can send the other four jets, but, as you know, you won’t be able to form the megazord.”

The rangers were deeply concerned, but knowing they couldn’t just sit and do nothing while that monster threatened their city. “Send them…” said Sunset “We’ll have to make do with what we’ve got.”

“Right…” said Celesto, and then he called to the staff “Launch the four star jets!”

Soon the four jets were on their way, and the four rangers beamed aboard leaving Sunset behind. “Go get her, guys.” she called to them. Sapphire stayed where she was to see how her friends would do against the monster. Airdrea flew up, up, up over the city to confront the jets and laughed at them, “So you wanna take to the sky, huh? No problem!”

“You got nothing on us, Airdrea!” sneered Rainbow.

Rhymey did the calculations on his onboard computer…

“We will have to weaken her very much,
Then our tractor beams can beat her with one touch.”

“That won’t be easy without the megazord.” added Fluttershy.

“Well then… here goes something.” said Buddy.

The jets rushed forth and fired their lasers. “Oh, yeah!” shouted Airdrea, and put up her wing-defense again. The lasers hardly even scratched her much.

“Try our missiles then!” shouted Rainbow, and she fired a barrage at her, but Airdrea skillfully swerved and dodged each one causing the missiles to fly harmlessly off the island and into the sea. “Not good enough.” she teased and she soared right at the jets, striking them hard with her solid wings.

Each of the rangers were rocked about in their cockpits nearly losing control of their jets, much to Sunset’s horror and Marla’s delight.

“Direct hit…!” Marla cheered.

“This isn’t working.” Sunset called to Celesto at the base, “The jets aren’t strong enough alone. We need more power… a resource… anything!”

"Sapphire, launch your Zord." Celesto replied.

"Alright sir, Jaguin Zord, I choose you!"

The Zord appeared on the scene and beamed Sapphire into the cockpit. "Alright, girl, let's go!" She pushed on the controls making Jaguin ram into Airdrea, sending her towards the ground. She stopped herself a few feet above the ground and launched back up. "I'll get you for that!"

Jagiun charged and bite Airdrea on the shoulder. She cried in pain and shook around violently, rocking Sapphire inside. "Gotta... hang... on." She managed to steady the control and pushed a button, "THUNDER FANG!" For a second, the Zord released and it's jaws emitted lightning energy. It bit down on the shoulder with more force this time and also shocking Airdrea. "Woah, check it out!" Rainbow called. The others and the friends at the base were amazed.

Airdrea flung Jaguin off of her shoulder, "Woah!" The Zord crashed onto the ground. "Sapphire, are you okay?" Buddy called in.

"Ugh....I'm good." Jaguin stood up again to face Airdrea. "Time to end you little pussy cat." she sneered. Jaguin growled at her and charged her. "Now VOLT TACKLE!" Jaguin covered itself in lightning energy and in a burst of speed, rammed Airdrea, launching her into the air. "Alright Sapphire!" Sunset cheered.

Airdrea crashed on the ground, breathing heavily, showing a sign of weakness. "Get her guys!"

The rangers saw this was their chance. “Everyone, charge your tractor beams.” Buddy called to them.

They all did as told and fired their beams at the creature. The tractor-beam succeeded in shrinking her down, imprisoning her in a sphere, and Buddy hauled it into his cockpit.

“It worked!” he cried. Everyone cheered for joy. “All together guys…” Buddy called to his comrades.

The other all nodded, and altogether they declared, “MONSTER CAPTURED! MISSION COMPLETE!”

Back at the tower, Marla couldn’t believe her eyes. “What… just… happened?!” she squealed.

“Um… I’d say the rangers just won again.” grumbled Keto.

Marla threw such a hissy fit, many of the Lingos walked away covering their ears. “Ha! You ought to save your whining for when Vulcan hears about this.” said Bronc. However, much to everyone surprise, Vulcan was taking a nap! No one knew why and didn't dare awaken him. “If either of you tell him of this, I’ll give you guys such a nag you won’t know what hit you!” she threatened Bronc and Keto. The guys shuddered at such a thought.

The team returned to the base and Sunset hugged Sapphire, "That was wicked, Sapphire."

"Yeah, your Zord has a lot of tricks and attacks." Buddy added. "We couldn't have defeat that feather duster without you." Sapphire blushed at their compliments. Celesto approached the group and cleared his throat, “Sorry to break up this rather touching moment, but shouldn’t all of you be getting back to school?”

The rangers’ features twisted into sour faces, and they groaned softly, except for Sapphire. "Yeah school!" she cheered but then realize, "Oh, wait, I made my clone. Dang it!" Nevertheless, they found themselves back in school, and having missed three periods that day, they were forced to stay an hour after school to complete their tests and missed assignments, plus an extra thirty minutes for running into Cadance and Luna earlier. Sapphire wasn't present cause her clone did all her schoolwork for her so there was no reason for her to stay after school to make it up.

Nevertheless, he ladies found amusing, “Think we’re being too harsh on them?” Cadance asked, but her aunt shook her head, “Despite being close to us, we can’t always pamper and spoil them.”

The ladies snickered, but the rangers all had to groan again.

Episode 11: A Comet's Tale: Part 1

One late Friday night it was so clear, and the stars were shining bright.

Many Canterlot students were gathered in the schoolyard, having their permission slips signed for a campout, and some of the staff were present as well for a big party. There were tables with food, and music to dance too, the works.

What were they all celebrating? You’d think it was the fact that Celestia had less than week before she was expected to give birth, but the truth was, it was bound to happen any moment, and she was already prepared to go to the hospital, a room reserved by her husband and everything.

No… that’s not what they were all there for, especially since many students had brought telescopes and binoculars. Some even had special cameras too.

The rangers were all together that night as well, and all of them very excited. “I can’t believe this is happening.” cried Rainbow “It’s actually going to come, and we’re going to see it.”

While Spike was sleeping on the picnic blanket, Twilight looked in an astronomy book that told stories about the White Comet, a celestial object, about half the size of Mystic Island, that was said to only pass by Earth once every three-thousand years for a period of three days, and then it would fly off into the cosmos again until the next three millennia.

“It says it’s called the White Comet because as it gets near the Earth, the reflective light from the sun makes it glow so brightly.”

The others seemed more excited the fact that they and the entire current generation would be able to see it.

Sunset wanted to get as many pictures of the comet and the night sky as she possibly could. “It’s for Artie… and the others.” she said, which began to spike her sadness. She knew Artie would have loved to see the comet and paint a picture of it.

The others felt a little sad with her, wishing all their friends could see it.

Starla would want to see it for her astro-studies…

Rarity would get so inspired to make so many beautiful outfits…

Pinkie Pie, of course, would want to be there mainly for the party.

Fluttershy almost felt like crying that their friends couldn’t be there, and Rhymey held her close comforting her, but feeling just as bad himself.

“I don’t mean to sound very rude,
But perhaps would shake off this dreary mood.”

“He’s right, you know…” said Buddy “At least we get to see, and we don’t want to miss any of it.”

The others were inclined to agree, and decided to try and make the best of things.

Elsewhere, there were other things going on.

Vulcan was observing the night sky through binoculars, and he was snickering sinisterly as he looked down at a poster in his hand about the comet coming.

Bronc came in the chamber to speak with him, “Master Vulcan… begging your pardon sir, but I thought you’d like to know that everything is ready. My new device will do exactly as you say.”

“Good…” hissed Vulcan “This comet will suffice us with just the perfect energy we need to complete our project.”

Then he though silently, “And Maybe help me with my other project as well.”

He then turned to gaze at Bronc, “Well, what are you waiting for? Get out there and standby for orders!!”

Bronc winced and replied, “Yes sir.” and he was off.

No sooner did he leave then Marla and Keto appear with a monster by their side that they had just freed from his cell. “As you requested, sir… here is Rocketeer.” said Keto.

He looked every bit of his name too; a solid silver body with a red pointed tip, and white flaps on his arms, all exactly like a rocket, but sharps and blades.

“Are you ready for your mission?” asked Vulcan.

“Absolutely.” replied Rocketeer “Long have a dreamed of reaching the stars again. I’ll get you that energy you need, and if the rangers should interfere… I’ll blast them into space-dust.”

Vulcan really liked where this was going and snickered wickedly.

Bronc had built a large machine-- a tractor beam-- which he had set up on the beach on Mystic Island. “When the comet appears, my new device shall hold it its place. This will allow Rocketeer to do the rest.”

He contacted the tower to let them know he was set up, and that was the signal for Rocketeer to take off.

Marla did the countdown… “Five, Four, Three, Two… One… and GO…!!”

With that, Rocketeer, folded his body up, into the shape a small rocket, and blasted off into the sky. Naturally most radar tracking wouldn’t be able to pick him up as he was an alien, immune to their tracking, and no one could actually see him going way out at sea for hundreds of miles.

“There he goes…” said Marla “Let’s just hope he doesn’t botch this.”

Vulcan responded by stomping on her foot.

“Ow! Oh…!”

“Jinx us again, and next time I’ll cut it off!” he threatened her. “I don’t have to remind you how important this it! I want that comet’s cosmic energy!”

Marla playfully pretended to zip her lip.

“What a bimbo.” Keto grunted softly.

Meanwhile, the party was already well underway, all the students and some of the staff were dancing away, or just playing simple games, many others were enjoying the food.

Celesto seemed to be more enraptured with his wife and how her stomach was so big, it was hard not to look at, and he couldn’t help but stroke it softly saying “How are the kids doing?”

His wife placed her hand over his, “They’re just fine. They’ll be here soon.”

Celesto sighed, rather looking forward to fatherhood, of course there would be all the devotion and obligations and hours of extra work to go with it. "Oshawott? Snivy?" Oshawott and Snivy came over. "Osha?"

"She's fine, Oshawott." Sapphire said, coming over.

Celestia felt the same way, but they had taken their classes, studied books on parent and practiced with baby dolls, like their instructors said.

“I think you will both be just fine.” said Luna.

“That’s easy for you to say.” Her sister teased “You won’t have to change their diapers every ten minutes.”

All three of them shared a laugh, and suddenly, Celestia gasped softly. Her husband and sister both gawked in anticipation, thinking this was it, but it wasn’t. “It just was just a little kick. Sorry…”

Shining Armor and Principal Cadance were also invited, and were helping themselves to endless amounts of food.

Lightning and Krysta, whom had also been invited, were astonished, but concerned. “Don’t you think you guys have had enough?” Lightning asked.

“Sorry, we can’t help it.” Shining Armor said with his mouth full. His wife looked up and wiped her mouth clean, “All this excitement makes us famished. Don’t ask us why, it just does.” Snivy used her vines to grab a small cake and took a small bite out of it. "Snivy."

"Hehe. I think she likes it." Sapphire said.

Lightning and Krysta shrugged, and Lightning walked off with Krysta on his shoulder. “Gee, if they don’t stop that gorging, they’ll blow themselves out, eh Lightning.” Krysta said to him, but Lightning seemed a little far away.

“Lightning…?”

He snapped out of his trance, “Did you say something?” he asked, but Krysta gave him a look, the same one she had been giving him for days since he helped save the rangers.

She flew off his shoulder and landed on the table, and said as she looked up at him, “I know what you’re feeling, Lightning. It shows…”

Lightning sighed, “Krysta, I just don’t want this to escalate into anything big. I mean ot’s not even a big deal, and it shouldn’t be.”

Krysta rolled her little beady eyes.

“What shouldn’t be a big deal?” Fluttershy asked. She had just come over to get another drink from the soda section and had just overheard.

“Oh, it’s nothing… really.” Lightning said, “I… uh… I have to use the little men’s room.” and he walked off rather swiftly.

“Okay then…” said Fluttershy, and she asked to Krysta “Is he alright?”

Krysta knew she had to tell someone about this, not wanting Lightning to get worse. So she asked Fluttershy to take her over to the others, and there she told them all about Lightning.

“He feels small around us?” Sunset asked in disbelief. The others felt just as concerned.

“Remember after Starfleet Events…?” Krysta told everyone, “How when we left you, Lightning said he needed time to think…

Well, ever since Lightning discovered about your powers, the adventures you have, and all the other stuff… well he began to question his own abilities.”

The others began to realize the deal out of this. They knew of all Lightning’s heroic adventures, though they often just happened to him, and he ended up getting involved in these things, but the things he faced were only mere criminals, gangs, low lives, and things like that. Even when he helped them defeat the Evil Xayide… she wasn’t exactly the same as the evil aliens, and demons that the gang faced.

…Sunset being one of them of course, which brought on bad memories for her. Twilight felt the same way, remembering how her obsession with her snooping and studying lead to her becoming Midnight Sparkle!

…It still haunted her to that day, but she tried not to let it bother her much.

“So, not everyone can be a big hero like us.” said Rainbow “Heck, we didn’t even ask to get into this stuff anyway. It all just happened.”

The others knew she was right, but Krysta pointed out “The point is… ever since then, Lightning’s been realizing his limits, and after seeing what you guys are capable of, he actually wishes he could do so much more.”

Twilight felt she could actually sympathize with Lightning, “I remember at Crystal Prep, he always made me feel small, but he only was acting out of concern because he wanted me to realize the dangerous and realities of the outside world-- things I couldn’t learn in my studies.”

The rangers were all wondering what they could possibly do to comfort Lightning, and make him realize he didn’t have to feel so down… when someone cried out, “It’s the Comet!”

Every single head in the schoolyard looked up to the skies as the beautiful comet came into view, actually brightening the skies slightly, like a miniature moon.

Twilight shook Spike vigorously. “Spike, Spike, wake up! You’ve got to see this!”

Spike groaned as he woke up, but before he could complain, he just like everyone else stared in awe at the comet sailing across the sky. “Wow…!” was all he could say.

The adults looked up and were awed and amazed at the sight, especially Celesto, remembering all the spacewalks he had made and never seen such a beautiful object.

The rangers all stood together, and Sunset began to take as many pictures as she could. “It’s incredible!” she cried.

“It’s awesome!” added Rainbow.

It’s beautiful!” said Fluttershy.

“It’s… stopped!” said Buddy. Everyone gawked up at the comet in sheer confusion, but surely enough, it had stopped. Its tail had stopped flowing and everything. It was just frozen right where it was.

“What’s going on up there?
It’s stopped in midair!” said Rhymey.

“But… that’s totally impossible, in every scientific and factual mean.” said Twilight.

While everyone else was ponder and questioning over why the comet would suddenly stop, the rangers, the adults, even Lightning began to have their suspicions…!

On the beach, Bronc and the Lingos with him were maintaining the large machine that was holding the comet in its place.

“Wonderful. It’s working perfectly…” exclaimed Bronc “Now that the comet is frozen, it shall be easier for rocketeer to gather the energy we require. Once Master Vulcan has it, our project will be completed, and the rangers… oh, they will be for a surprise!”

Sunset then turned to face Celesto, their eyes met, and he rolled his eyes to the right twice, silently telling her to take the rangers and go up there an investigate. He did not dare speak loudly, not wishing to reveal his involvement with the rangers, or giving away the location of their base.

The rangers and Twilight silently crept away while people weren’t looking, slipping round back of the school and headed for a jump-tube.

Celesto felt deeply worried of being unable to follow the rangers, but he did have to stay and watch over the other students, and he didn’t feel it right to leave his wife, but Celestia pecked him on the cheek and told him, whispering softly, “Go… they need you.”

Celesto was very hesitant, but Luna, Shining Armor and Cadance agreed to take care of Celestia while he would go. So, he went off to join the rangers.

Lightning was still looking up at the comet, unable to believe it could just stop like this, but he had his feeling this was no trick of nature.

Krysta fluttered onto his shoulder, “You thinking what I’m thinking?” she asked. Lightning nodded and replied, “We’ve got work to do.”

He sent Krysta off to locate anything suspicious around the city, while he dashed for his motor-bike and drove off into the night.

While at the base, the rangers were already morphed, yet surprisingly grabbing their helmets in the arms and marching like brave astronauts to their star-jets, which were all fueled and ready to make the trip up.

“Ah… Satisfactory! Most satisfactory!” said Professor Brain “Never had I dreamed that I would create space-worthy vehicles.”

The rangers all shared a small chuckle at his pride. Then Celesto came to give them instructions. “Twilight is trying to work on whatever it is we think has stopped the comet, and all of you are going up there to investigate. You all know what to do when you get there?”

“YES SIR!” the rangers said as they saluted.

Then Sapphire came in, "Can we go already!" she asked. Jaguin Zord was hovering outside the hanger bay.

“All right, standby for launch!”

The rangers each began to place their helmets on-- Rhymey and Fluttershy shared a quick kiss for luck before donning their helmets-- and climbed into their jets.

Soon, the jets were launched, and flew in formation out over the sea along with the Jaguin Zord.

“Is everyone with me?” Sunset called into the radio. Each of her teammates responded…

Buddy: “I’m ready.”

Rainbow: “Rock ‘N Roll!”

Rhymey: “Nothing to it, but to do it.”

Fluttershy: “Um… ready?”

Sapphire: "Let's do it!"

“Okay… let’s hit it!” said sunset, and she and the others all rocketed their jets and Zord upward.

Twilight and Spike saw the whole thing on the monitors, “There they go…” said Spike, “good luck guys.”

Celesto saw the jets and Jaguin Zord rocketing up, which again brought on his glory days as an astronaut, but now was not the time to think of that. “Any luck finding anything?” he asked.

“Nothing yet…” replied Twilight as she typed in the computer. “Wait…! I got something. I’m reading signs of some sort-of-magnetic field, like our tractor beams. It’s holding the comet where it is, and I’m betting I know who’s behind all this.”

Celesto and Spike both had the same feeling this was Vulcan’s doing as well.

“But what would Vulcan want with the comet?” Spike wondered. “Whatever it is, it cannot be good.” said Celesto, “Twilight, can you trace the tractor-beam’s origin?”

“Still working on that.” replied Twilight “I can only triangulate tiny bits of the signal, but nothing to give a definite location.”

Celesto decided to contact the rangers and give the information they knew.

The rangers had just escaped Earth’s magnetic field and were out in space, taking a couple of seconds to admire the view… when Celesto warned them about the plot.

“Did you all get that?” Sunset asked to the others.

“Clear as a whistle.” replied Rainbow.

“So, Vulcan is behind this…” said Buddy “Think it’s a trap to catch us?”

Fluttershy felt a shiver run down her spine, “I sure hope it isn’t, because we’re heading straight into it.”

She was right, the star-jets and Zord were reaching the frozen comet, but so far everything looked to be okay. The scanners could detect nothing out of the usual. Just amounts of rock, ice, gas from fissures erupting.

“We’ll circle round once then circle round twice,
We’ll search over every bit of rock and ice.” Rhymey suggested.

“Good idea…” agreed Sunset “Everyone spread out and keep in contact. We’ll rendezvous back here after two sweeps each.”

With that, the jets and Zord flew in different directions, far above the comet’s surface.

While down below, deep within a fissure on the comet, where they rangers couldn’t detect, Rocketeer, and a team of Lingos weapons space-helmets were already sucking the bits of material and energies from the comet.

Suddenly he looked up through the large fissure, and saw one of the star jets fly past. “The rangers are here.” he grunted.

The Lingos seemed ready to drop work and go up there to bust the rangers down, but Rocketeer held them back, “No-no, you space cases! Just keep that energy coming. I’ll handle this!”

He folded his hands upward on hinges, revealing his arms had doubled as missile-launchers.

The rangers were had completed their sweeps and all met together, still in free float high above the comet.

“We’ve checked round here and way over there,
We can’t find anything strange anywhere.” Rhymey reported.

The others concurred with their own empty findings as well, when suddenly they’re warning alarms went off, and before they could react, they were attacked by a barrage of small missiles, rocking the jets about.

“What’s happening?!” cried Fluttershy.

“Look down there!” shouted Buddy.

The rangers all looked and saw a rocket-shaped monster down on the clear surface. “Hey, Rangers…” he called out to them “Here’s another little surprise for you!” and he launched more missiles.

“Swerve!” shouted Sunset, and she and the rangers managed to dodge the attack, and began to pursue the monster.

“Oh, so you think you can outmaneuver Rocketeer, eh?” he boasted. He folded into his rocket shape and blasted off after the jets.

“Open fire!” shouted Sunset. The rangers complied and fired their lasers at the rocket, but their every shot seemed to bounce right off of the special metal coating.

“Well that sure worked well.” remarked Rainbow “Any plan B’s?”

“Oh, I got one, and it involves me destroying you!” shouted Rocketeer as he rocketed past each get, slicing into their sides with his sharp wing-blades, creating showers of sparks and small explosions.

“This guy’s beating us easily, and he’s not even a giant!” shouted Sunset.

“Hang tough, guys!” called Buddy.

As the battle waged on, Lightning was veering across the roads on his motorbike, and Krysta was nestled into his jacket pocket for the ride. “You’re sure about this?” Lightning asked to her.

“I’m sure…” replied Krysta “I saw some weird guys out on the beach a few blocks from here with a weird machine. I’m pretty sure that’s what’s holding the comet up there.”

Lightning narrowed his eyes “Well, these guys are about to feel the thunder that is Lightning!”

Krysta agreed, and Lightning drove his bike up the street faster than ever!

Bronc and his team were maintaining vigil watch over the tractor beam, and growing a little impatient for the mission to be over.

“What is taking so long?” grumbled Bronc. The Lingos didn’t verbally respond as they couldn’t speak, and just shrugged and looked confused.

Suddenly, Lightning came crashing in on his motor-bike, bowling over the Lingos as he skidded across the sands to a halt.

“What is this?!” shouted Bronc.

Lightning hopped down and sneered “…This is your worst nightmare!”

Enraged, Bronc ordered the Lingos to attack him. Lightning quickly tossed Krysta out of his pocket so she’d fly to safety, and he then proceeded to knock down each and every Lingo that came his way, showing extreme martial skills like the rangers had.

“Oh, yeah!” thundered Bronc, and he jumped in to join the fight as well, firing his eye lasers. Lightning saw and quickly jumped out of the way. “Whoa! That was close!”

He looked round behind him and saw Bronc furiously stomping towards him, “…but not as close as this!” and he threw a handful of sand at the villain’s helmet mask blinding him for a split second, enabling Lightning to give him a good jump-kick in the chest and sent him skidding across the sand.

Krysta saw the whole thing as she stood on a rock. “Way to go, Lightning!” she cheered.

Lightning groaned as held one of his feet, “Man, that’s like kicking a steel wall!”

Then he looked behind him and saw the tractor-beam, “I’ve gotta try and shut this thing down!”

He was about to tinker with it, when Bronc furiously got to his feet. “Earthman!” he thundered “Your first mistake was coming here, you’re second was interfering… now it will cost you!”

“Bring it on, tin-face!” snarled Lightning.

As the two brawled, Vulcan was viewing everything from his monitors, Keto and Marla looked too. “Hey, that’s the same human whom interfered in our last operation.” said Keto.

“He doesn’t look like much.” scoffed Marla “Though; he is giving Bronc a lot of trouble.”

Vulcan on the other hand seemed rather impressed by Lightning’s skills. “Bring him to me.” he said to the others, which shocked Marla and Keto. “What?” they both asked.

Vulcan turned and growled at them, “You heard me! Bring… that… human… here! I just may have an idea that involves him!”

Marla and Keto were still skeptical and hesitant, but it wasn’t until Vulcan flared up in rage threatening to roast them that they complied and dashed off. Then Vulcan turned back to watch the fight and snickered as he watched Lightning, “You’ll do very nicely…”

Meanwhile, the alarm suddenly went off at the base, and Twilight already spotted what the problem was, “Oh, no!” she cried.

“What, what is it?” asked Celesto.

“The comet, it’s being pulled towards us by the Earth’s gravity. Even the tractor beam around it won’t be able to hold it in place much longer.”

This was a serious disaster. Given the comet’s size, it was already estimated that even though the comet would be reduced in the atmosphere, it would still be large enough to impact the ocean and cause a massive tidal wave that would spread hundreds of miles…!

Mystic Island, and about half the United States and surrounded areas would be wiped out!

“That’s not even funny!” cried Spike “What do we do?! WHAT DO WE DO?!”

“Calm down, Spike…” said Celesto, though that was really right thing to say, “First we have to tell the rangers!”

“Come back here you!” shouted Sunset as she chased after Rocketeer, only for him to veer away causing her to zoom right past him. “Ya missed me…!” he laughed, and fired another barrage of missiles at the other rangers as they came at him.

The rangers yelped and shouted as they were rocked about.

“I’m gonna blow you all into space dust!” shouted Rocketeer!

The rangers were really growing annoying but still couldn’t figure out how to get at him, when Celesto called from the base and warned them about the falling comet!

“Are you sure about this?” cried Fluttershy.

“Positive!” replied Celesto “In less than twenty minutes, the comet will start falling rapidly towards us. It will erode in the atmosphere, but not enough to avoid serious consequences. You all must try and divert its path.”

The rangers that impossible, given the comet’s size to the size of their jets, but before they could question anything, they were struck again by Rocketeer. “Did you forget about me?” he teased them.

“We’ll get back to you.” said Sunset, and she logged off to focus on the fight. “Okay, I’ve had enough of this.”

Suddenly, she had an idea how to deal with the monster-- catch it by surprise-- which she said quietly to her team over the communication.

The rangers all had a sneaky, cheeky expression behind their helmets, and they all steered their jets to the other side of the comet.

“Hey, where’re you going?!” shouted Rocketeer, and he sped on after them, only to arrive around the other side of the comet to find they were gone. “Where did they go?” he wondered, but all he could see was the mists of gas from the comet surface below, and empty space all around.

He unfolded into his regular-shape and flew around looking all over. “Show yourselves!” he shouted “You can’t hide from me!” Suddenly, Jaguin Zord clawed him with such power. "GAH!" and then a large metallic fist thrust up from the mist below, hitting him hard and knocking him way up into space.

He angrily looked down and saw the Jet star Megazord standing upright on the comet’s surface. “Surprise, Rocketeer! We can transform too, you know.” hollered Sunset.

“Ha! You think I’m scared?” shouted Rocketeer “Take this!” and he fired a barrage of many, many rockets, but forgetting his small size, the rockets didn’t make the huge megazord even flinch. “Uh-Oh…!”

“Let him have it guys!” hollered Sunset. The rangers complied and charged up the tractor beams.

“I’m outta here!” cried Rocketeer, but his efforts to fly away were futile as the tractor beam was fired and caught him, reducing him down to size and imprisoned him in a sphere, which was beamed into the cockpit.

The rangers were joyous of their capture, but suddenly Celesto called them up, “Rangers! Time is running out. The comet is getting closer!”

The rangers realized he was right. “Okay, let’s break the megazord down.” said Sunset. The rangers complied, and in almost no time, the megazord split up into the five jets again, and they zoomed to the backside of the comet.

Twilight spoke to them, “Okay, guys, listen… according to my observations, there’s lots of pockets and fissures in the comet. If you change your tractor beams hard enough, the power will spread all through the comet. You just might be able to pull it away!”

“Might… huh?” Rainbow asked.

“Gee, I like those odds.” Buddy added sarcastically.

Despite their skepticism of whether it would work or not, the rangers all charged up their tractor beams. “Fire!” shouted Sunset. The beams all fired, and just as Twilight said, the power spread through the fissures, holes and pockets, spreading all over the comet.

“We’ve got hold of it.” cried Fluttershy.

“Alright, full reverse-thrust!” hollered Sunset.

The jets all fired their retros to back away, but even with the magnetism of their tractor beams, and the pulling of their thrusters it was like asking a man to move a mountain! The comet only seemed to quiver, but it didn’t pull back at all and continued to inch forth towards the Earth, pulling the rangers and their jets with it.

“It’s not working!” cried Sunset!

“We pull with all our might and will,
But we require more power still!” shouted Rhymey.

“Don’t give up, rangers! Keep trying!” Celesto said to them.

Twilight did her computations and realized it was because the other tractor beam that was holding the comet out there in the first place. “If only it would shut down, it would give them an edge… but I still can’t locate the alien signals. The computer can’t trace it!”

“Ah, man! What are we going to do?!” cried Spike. Jaguin Zord flew near the gang. "Come on.. come on... what can I do... wait..." Sapphire's eyes narrowed with determination. "Windows down." the windows came down and she leaped out of the cockpit and she climbed onto Jaguin Zord's head. "Jaguin get me closer." Jaguin flew close to the comet. "What is Sapphire doing?!" Spike exclaimed.

Jaguin stopped a few hundred yards from the Comet and Sapphire concentrated and clouds began to roll in. "Is she... she isn't!" twilight gasped.

Sapphire then unleashed the her lion roar and the clouds turned into Roaring lions as well. The wind from the roar paused the Comet in it's tracks but it didn't push it back into space. "She stopped it but it's not enough." Sunset called.

Back on the beach, Lightning was starting to get tired, as was Bronc from all their brawling, and Lightning now stood backed up against the machine, panting heavily, while the menacing Bronc approached him.

“You fight well, for a human and not even a ranger at that. I commend you for it… but don’t think this means I will spare you from utter destruction.”

“Really…? How unfortunate…” Lightning said, but he had a plan in mind, and waited… until Bronc’s eyes glowed to fire his lasers. Then, he swiftly rolled out of the way causing Bronc to blast the machine blowing it out!

“Ah…! Oh, No!!” cried Bronc.

With the tractor beam ceased, Sapphire's roar managed to push the Comet back into space and sent it flying off into space. Sapphire stopped the roar and breathed heavily, rubbing her thraot.

“She… did it?” Fluttershy asked in disbelief.

“She did…” replied Rainbow, but she herself was astonished as were all the others.

“Come on… let’s get back to base.” said Sunset, and, with the mission complete, the jets and Jaguin Zord rocketed back to Earth.

Meanwhile, Bronc was horrified that he destroyed his own creation, and infuriated at Lightning. “YOU…!!” he thundered and looked ready to rush him to the ground, when suddenly Marla appeared and grabbed Lightning within her long hair, binding him tightly, even round his eyes so he couldn’t see.

“What are you doing?!” Bronc snapped at her. “Orders from Master Vulcan…” Marla explained.

Bronc was most confused, but if what she said was true, he didn’t dare question Vulcan’s demands.

“Lightning…!” cried Krysta.

“Krysta, go… get out of here!” Lightning shouted at her.

“But Lightning…!”

“DON’T WORRY ABOUT ME…!!”

Then he was gone, vanished along with Marla and Bronc.

“…LIGHTNING!!”

Poor little Krysta was on the verge of tears, but rather than sit and bewail the tragedy, she knew she needed to get help, and she flew off as fast as her wings could carry her.

Meanwhile, at Vulcan’s tower, The Lingos had long since returned from space and had already finished unloading the energy taken from the comet, and were preparing it along with the stolen volcanic energy for, the big project.

Bronc was already put to work and Keto was helping him, but Bronc was still complaining a bit. “I would rather have destroyed that parasite for destroying my work.”

“Never mind that…” said Keto “Vulcan says he’ll be useful for this project, and you of all know better than to question him!”

Frustrated, Bronc grumbled “I suppose…”

Meanwhile, Lightning was tied to a chair and he couldn’t break free. He had no idea where he was or even what part of the world he was in.

But all around him he saw Lingos squawking and babbling.

“Where am I?” Lightning called out, and he began to struggle to try and break free.

“I’m afraid it’s no use struggling.” hissed a nasty voice, and from out of the shadows, Vulcan appeared. As freaky as he appeared, Lightning’s insides were boiling with rage. “So you’re the one behind all this!” he sneered softly. “That’s right! The name is Vulcan: Planet broker extraordinaire.

I’ll make a long story short, I’m going to conquer this planet and sell it on the open galactic markets… and I’ve decided that YOU are going to help me.”

“Ha!” scoffed Lightning “If you think I’d help you, you’re as crazy as you are ugly-looking!”

The Lingos all seemed frightened, and Vulcan sneered, “That may be the first time in a long time someone had the nerve to insult me… and I could roast you to a cinder for it!!”

Lightning felt his insides quaking with fear, but he tried his best not to let it show. Fortunately for him, Vulcan had no intention to destroy him as he still needed him.

“I told you I won’t help you!” Lightning sneered.

“Silly human, I wasn’t giving you a choice…” hissed Vulcan, “Your life as you know it is about to change forever!” His evil laugh made Lightning sweat. Whatever was going to happen to him would be revealed soon!

Episode 12: A Comet Tale: Part 2

With the comet gone, there was no need for the people to stay out any more, and considering the catastrophic dangers that could have happened had it not been for the rangers’, no one was really too upset now that the comet was gone, probably never to be seen again.

The school yard stood empty, all the people, the setups, everything was gone. Celestia was back at home still under the care of her sister and her surrogate niece and nephew-in-law.

She received a phone-call from her husband that he would be home soon once the rangers had returned to base.

Soon, the rangers arrived flying their jets through the launch tunnel and landing safely, cruising to a gentle stop allowing them to taxi gently into the hangar.

Celesto, Twilight, Spike and Celesto were there to greet the rangers and congratulate them on a mission well done.

The rangers, all de-morphed, were just relieved it was all over. “I still can't fathom how Sapphire's roar pushed it back into space” said Sunset.

“Well, thankfully you did…” said Celesto “Or we wouldn’t even be here to discuss it.”

The rangers all smiled proudly. Sapphire was busy rubbing her throat. "Are you alright Sapphire?"

"Yeah.. I'm good." she croaked. Everyone winced.

"Your voice doesn't sound too good." Spike said.

"Let me see." Celestia said. "Open up."

Sapphire opened her mouth, "Hmmm... her throat is really red. I think she strained it while using the Roar." Sapphire swallowed and it hurt. "Ow.."

"Looks like you'll need some sore throat medicine." Celesto said.

Twilight, however, was still pondering deeply. “It still doesn’t make sense. What did Vulcan want with the comet?”

“What else, to destroy us maybe?” suggest Rainbow.

“Not likely…” said Buddy “I mean wouldn’t he risk destroying himself in the process? No, there’s got to be something else for why he wanted it.”

Before anyone could say anything else, just as the hangar bay doors were closing, Krysta came flying through… having seen the jets coming in and followed them through the tunnel and into the base.

“HEY!!” she called out, capturing everyone’s attention.

“KRYSTA?!” everyone exclaimed.

The poor little bird flopped onto the floor near everyone, exhausted and so parched her could barely speak.

Fluttershy scooped her up, “Oh, you poor thing!” she said while tenderly comforting her.

“Krysta, what are you doing here?” asked Celesto “…And where’s Lightning?”

Krysta was still panting heavily and couldn’t make any clear words as she spoke. “Light… Monst… kidna… mach… Help!”

Help… was about the only word anyone seemed to understand, but they still couldn’t make the whole thing out. “Krysta, what are you trying to say?” asked Buddy.

“Monsta… big… monsta.”

“Monsters?” asked Rainbow, and Krysta nodded and then squawked “Light… Kidna…”

Spike tried to make out what she was saying, “Light Kidney? Light Kind of?”

Krysta could see this wasn’t working, and with whatever strength she had left, she managed to pantomime the situation.

“Lightning was kidnapped by monsters?” asked Twilight.

Krysta nodded vigorously, and everyone gasped in shock!

After Krysta was treated to a good long drink, she still felt exhausted but she found her voice again and explained to them everything happened on the beach.

“So it was Lightning who helped us.” said Rainbow.

“Lucky he did what he had done,
He helped saved us all and everyone.” said Rhymey.

“Yeah…” Krysta said, her voiced sounded a bit tearful, “But then these bad guys just came out and took him away. I couldn’t do anything, so I came looking for you guys for help.”

The others felt very bad for Krysta, knowing she and Lightning had such a strong bond. They also felt worried for Lightning, unable to imagine what he was going through in Vulcan’s clutches!

“You just got to help me find him!” cried Krysta, almost fully crying, “I could never live with myself if anything happened to him.”

Sunset tried to calm her down. “We want to help Krysta, but…”

“But what?!” shouted Krysta “What are you saying you won’t do it?!”

“No, it’s not that at all.” replied Sunset “It’s just we don’t know where Vulcan’s tower is. We’ve tried everything and so far we still can’t locate it. We don’t even know where to start looking.”

The others nodded regretfully agreeing with Sunset. Now Krysta was having a hard time hanging onto any hope she had left of saving her friend, and she sobbed little tweets.

Fluttershy held her close comforting her. “I can’t stand seeing a little bird… cry!” she peeped, and let out a soft sob herself.

Rhymey hated seeing his girlfriend so upset, but he and the others all felt badly for Lightning too, especially Celesto, he gripped his walking-stick tightly and prayed “Lightning, wherever you are… please be alright!”

Suddenly, the alarms went off.

“What now?” Rainbow asked annoyingly.

Twilight dashed to the computer and immediately saw, “It’s Vulcan!”

Everyone raced to the computers to see Vulcan, or rather a giant holographic image of him, like from way back before, had appeared in the night skies about the city, and he had a rather sinister grin on his face!

Everyone on the island who still wide-awake looked up at the sky and saw the frightening image of Vulcan in the skies above the major city.

“Now hear this, Power Rangers…!” Vulcan called out over the city “I hereby challenge all of you to a battle.”

The team hear him and all exchanged looks of concern.

“Come to the southern beach of your island, Nine-O-Clock tomorrow night. I’ll be there waiting, and it would be most unwise for you not to show up, because I have something… or rather someone close to you.”

A small image of Lightning, bound to a chair appeared next to Vulcan’s image.

“Lightning!” cried Krysta.

“It is him…!” added Spike.

The image of Lightning faded, and Vulcan threatened “If you agree to show up, I’ll let him go, but if you don’t… well, you get the idea. Also… if you don’t show up…!”

He unleashed a wave of fire so massive that the entire city seemed to become a blazing inferno, frightening all the people everywhere.

Even the rangers screamed on horror, Fluttershy turned away, and Rhymey held her close.

“Damage report!” shouted Celesto.

Twilight was about to look into it, when suddenly all the fires had gone away; it was all an illusion.

“You see now… how it is.” Vulcan hissed “If you don’t show up, I’ll roast your friend and your island to ashes! This time… for real…!”

With that said, the image vanished and all was quiet, but you can bet your shoes the rangers were deeply concerned.

Meanwhile, Vulcan felt most content with making his threat. “Like business says: Make them an offer they can’t refuse.”

He then turned to face Bronc, “Is everything ready for the next phase?”

“Yes, sir…” replied Bronc, “The prisoner has taken his place already.”

In another chamber, Lightning strapped to a metal board and tilted upright to face a large injector-ray that was pointing right at him.

Try as he did, he couldn’t break free. “You creeps won’t get away with this!” he shouted to everyone.

Marla sighed “Can’t anyone come up with a phrase better than that? It’s so last century!”

“Never mind…” said Keto “Let’s get started…” he signaled to the Lingos to power up the machine.

“What are you going to do to me?” Lightning asked.

Marla and Keto just snickered but didn’t answer him as the machine was charged up, infused with the gathered volcanic and comet energies.

Vulcan and Bronc joined them all, and Vulcan threw the switch, firing a powerful beam straight at Lightning.

Lightning screamed and yelled as the powerful burning rays struck him. It felt as if there was hurricane going on inside his body changing him as magical badge, larger than the rangers’ morphed badges, appeared on the front of his shirt… which resembled that of a comet.

Then in bright flashes, Lightning had become a Power Ranger!

He wore a silver suit, with white boots, and golden pads around his shoulders, arms and knees and matching golden belt, a big white vest with his comet-badge on the front. His white helmet with two gold streaks on the side, a small golden point on the forehead, and his visor was a six-pointed star-shape.

Everyone gazed in awe at the sight of the creation, and the ranger growled behind his helmet, actually wrenching himself free from bondage, and looking edgy for a fight.

“The control codes are working.” said Bronc “He’s completely under our influence.”

Vulcan smirked and then approached the snarling ranger. “Good evening, Comet Ranger.”

Lightning turned to face him.

“Your powers have been created by the cosmic essence from the stars, and volcanic energy to enhance your natural abilities.

Tell me… what’s the first thing you’re going to do?”

Lightning glared at him seriously though his helmet and replied, in a rather deep and raspy voice, “…I will destroy the power rangers, Master.”

Vulcan snickered and laughed at the response, feeling the rangers were sure to be in for a surprise now.

Meanwhile, the rangers had been conversing all over Vulcan’s threat.

“It’s a trap, it’s got to be.” said Sunset.

“I agree…” said Buddy “Knowing Vulcan, he’s probably just trying lure us into the open to get at us more easily.”

“But what about Lightning?” cried Krysta “We can’t just leave him with that monster like that?”

“She’s right…” agreed Celesto “And don’t forget the other part of the ultimatum. Vulcan said he would destroy the city. The thought of such consequences cannot even bare consideration.”

Rhymey pondered over everything at hand,

“If we accept it could be bad for us,
If we don’t, it’ll still be dangerous.
Either way it doesn’t look good,
But as for accepting, I think we should!”

“She’s right.” said Rainbow, “And he did help us out… I’m in.”

“So am I.” added Buddy.

"Me.. ow.. too." Sapphire croaked

“I guess that’s it then.” said Sunset “…We go!”

All day the next day, the rangers didn’t waste a single moment and spent the entire time training at the base and in the open fields for the big battle; practicing their combat moves, lap running, their weapon handling. Sapphire was advised not to try and use her voice. Her thoart needed rest before she could use the Roar again.

Celesto and Twilight kept a watchful eye over the rangers as they trained, and provided them with cools drinks and towels for break time.

“Ah, man!” Buddy panted “This is so not the way I wanted to spend my weekend.”

“Yeah…? Well imagine how Lightning must feel right now.” said Rainbow, but her words worried Krysta. “Please don’t say things like that, I’m worried enough as it is.” she chirped.

“Easy, Krysta… Rainbow didn’t mean to worry you.” said Celesto.

“Yeah, Krysta, we’re going to do the best that we can tonight.” added Sunset. Oshawott and Snivy came up. "Oshawott Osha." "Snivy Vy."

Krysta didn’t feel too much better, until Fluttershy softly stroked her head and said, “Try to be brave, like you are when you’re with Lightning every day.”

“This coming from a girl scared of her own shadow half the time.” Spike muttered, but he received a small nudge from Twilight for that remark.

Krysta thought back to the many advantures she and Lightning had, and how she always managed to maintain her courage while with him, and even when they were separated she usually didn’t let it get to her… mainly because they had never encounter dangers like this before.

“…I’ll try, but no promises.”

Then, late that night, due to the impending threat, many armed police forces from around the island setup at the southern beach, waiting for anyone suspicious to show up.

Vulcan’s minions were hiding nearby, and naturally they didn’t take kindly to the uninvited “pests”

“We can’t have these fools here, it wouldn’t make the fight a fair one.” said Bronc.

“I got this one…” Keto said as he raided his staff, “Song of Stasis!”

The cops heard the sound of the music playing and wondered what it was and where it was coming from… when suddenly, in a bright flash, they were all frozen in solid ice right on the spots.

“Okay, that is actually cool.” remarked Marla “Or should I say… Cold.”

Keto’s magic would keep the guards frozen so they would not interfere in the ensuing battle, but it wouldn’t work on the rangers as the power from their morphers made them resistant to it like they were to most of his mugics.

It didn’t seem to matter much to him anyway.

“The rangers should be here any moment.” said Bronc “Let’s move.”

No sooner had the minions run off when the rangers, not morphed, arrived on the scene through a jump tube.

Sunset contacted the base where the rest of the gang were viewing them. “We’ve arrived, but it all seems quiet… too quiet.”

“Stay cautious, Sunset.” Celesto answered “Twilight detected signs of alien activity moments before you got there. Be ready for anything.”

The rangers continued to look around, but all they could see were sand, boulders, water, the old wooden pier docks that were falling apart and were going to be demolished and replaced soon. Snowflake was present as well, stalking ahead with her senses flaring.

Suddenly, they heard a rustling sound. Fluttershy whimpered nervously, and Rhymey held her hand to calm her.

“Who’s there?” Buddy called.

No response!

“Come on out! We’re not afraid of you.” shouted Rainbow.

After a moment of silence, the rangers were suddenly swarmed at by a whole hoard of Lingos.

“As we did fear,
The welcome wagon’s here.” said Rhymey.

“Go!!” shouted Sunset, and the rangers split up to make short work of the Lingos.

Snowflake blasted them with her plasma blast while Sapphire punched them.

Sunset kicked one Lingo in the chest, and elbowed two more that tried to sneak up from behind her.

Buddy leapt over a huge boulder and ducked down behind it waiting for the three Lingos following him to jump over as well, once they did and landed on the sand, he surprised them and attacked from behind.

Fluttershy was surrounded and looked as if she was cowering as the Lingos approached to take her, but really it was just an act as she thrust her fists out, punching two Lingos out, and then she got down and did a whirl kick to trip all the others up. “I’m not as meek all the time.” she gloated.

Two Lingos leapt up high and punched Rainbow hard and sent her skidding along the sand. “That does it! Time to play ball…!”

She noticed a discarded volleyball near her and playfully passed it between her feet, much to the Lingos confusion, until she swiftly kicked the ball causing it to fly past the two Lingos, bonking them in their faces, and down they went.

“You’ve just been served.”

Rhymey flipped one Lingo down, and back kicked another. Then he was surrounded by four more, but he waited until they charged him all at once and he flipped up high causing the Lingos to crash into one another.

“Out of sight,
It serves you right.”

With the last of the Lingos gone, the rangers all regrouped.

“You guys alright?” Sunset asked.

“Yeah, we are.” replied Buddy.

“We sure showed those punks.” added Rainbow.

Suddenly, the rejoicing was ceased by the sound of a wicked laugh. The rangers turned to look up the slope and there they saw Marla, Bronc and Keto… standing beside their master.

“It’s him!” cried Fluttershy “It’s really him!”

“Vulcan!” Sunset sneered softly. The other rangers all clenched their fists and glared angrily up at him.

“Greetings, Rangers. We finally meet in person.” Vulcan hissed “I hope you enjoyed that little warmup we prepared for you, because now things are about to get serious!”

The rangers felt chills run down their spines, but Sunset stepped forward, “Where’s our friend? You said you’d let him go if we meet your challenge.”

Vulcan and the others just laughed at her, and Vulcan said, “One of the very first rules of business my dear: Don’t trust anyone!”

“Why you double-crossing dealer!” snarled Buddy “You just wait until we get through with you. Then you’ll regret having ever fought us.”

The others agreed, but Vulcan laughed again and he said, “Whoever said that I would be fighting you myself?”

Now the rangers were confused.

“Enough of this stalling,
Let’s all get brawling.” Rhymey suggested, and the others agreed with him.

“It’s Morphin’ Time!” said Sunset, and the rangers prepared themselves.

“Morphing Sequence… Ready!”

“…STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

Once they were all morphed they did their role calls…

Sunset: “Evil’s Dread! Starfleet Red!”

Buddy Rose: “Let’s make the scene. Starfleet Green!”

Rainbow: “We’ll see things through. Starfleet Blue!”

Rhymey: “Though peace and Woe! Starfleet Yellow!”

Fluttershy: “Quick as a Wink! Starfleet Pink!”

And Sapphire nodded, since she had to rest her voice. Oshawott and Snivy appeared as well.

All together they stood and shouted “POWER RANGERS STARFLEET!!”

Vulcan and his minions simply stood where they were, with their arms folded as if nothing amusing was happening.

“Let’s get ‘em!” shouted Sunset. The rangers agreed and they all charged for the villains, only to suddenly get bombarded by powerful blasts. Sparks and explosions flew all around knocking them off their feet, but it wasn’t the villains who did the blasting.

“Where’d that come from?” asked Rainbow.

She got her answer as a stranger leapt out from the shadows landing before them-- another Power Ranger, much to the rangers shock and horror.

“It can’t be!” cried Buddy.

“Oh, my goodness!” peeped Fluttershy.

The others were speechless as the new rangers glared at them, growling softly and clenching his fists. “Power Rangers… Prepare to meet your doom!” he shouted at them.

None of the rangers could recognize his raspy voice, but knew this guy meant nothing but trouble.

At the base, everyone was stunned by what they were seeing. “I don’t believe this!” cried Spike “Neither do I…” added Twilight.

“Vulcan’s created his very own ranger.” said Celesto. He and Twilight scanned the new ranger, and his power levels were very high.

“How do you like my little surprise?” Vulcan teased “Meet my Comet Ranger, designed from the very information we got from your computer friend.”

The rangers suddenly remembered the data stolen from Twilight’s computer, and that Vulcan had gained just enough info to create this new ranger, by infusing the powers of volcanic and comet energy.

“We still have the advantage, we do.
There are five of us and only one of you.”

Comet Ranger snickered, “You have no idea how powerful I am."

The rangers all stood glaring at him like cowboys ready to draw.

“Go!!” shouted Sunset, and she and other others charged forth, and Comet Ranger lunged at them as well.

Vulcan snickered, “Let the chaos commence!”

Comet ranger leapt up and over, landing on the sand with the rangers all coming at him from different directions, but they soon discovered that even at five to one, this ranger was something else!

Fluttershy got punched hard…

Rhymey tried to punch back, but Comet Ranger blocked him with a kick and then whirl kicked him tripping him off his feet.

Rainbow and Buddy both tried to gang up on him at once with a double karate-chop, but he blocked them with his arms criss-crossed in front and socked them both away hard.

Even Sunset couldn’t seem to get at him. Sapphire and Snowflake charged him and the ranger blocked Sapphire's punches but Snowflake tripped him and he landed on his back. The Comet Ranger got back up and lunged at Sapphire but she leaped over him and kicked him in the back. "Grr... you're playing with fire, missy." he growled.

Snowflake roared while Oshawott and Snivy came up. Oshawott preapeared his Razor Shell attack but the Comet ranger just caught it and threw Oshawott back. Snivy used Leaf Storm and bombarded the Comet ranger with leaves.

At the base, the others saw everything. “This guy’s fighting circles around the team!” cried Spike.

Twilight calculated more information about this new ranger, “I’ve never seen anything like this. It’s like he has the power of ten people, but I still can’t tell who he is. His suit blocks the scans.”

Krysta gazed at the Comet Ranger and noted his familiar fighting-style. She began to have a worried feeling “Could it be…?”

Celesto then had an idea, “Activate the vocal scan, maybe we can crosscheck his vocal waves.”

Comet Ranger leapt forth and booted Sunset hard in the chest, making sparks fly and sent her sailing back hard across the sand.

“Sunset…!” Buddy called as he and the other rangers dashed to her and helped her up, “Are you alright?”

“Yeah, I think so…” replied Sunset.

Comet Ranger laughed at them, “Fools, you’ve only just had a sample of my powers.”

“Yeah?” snapped Sunset “Well let’s see how you like this… Ready the Star Slammer!”

“Weapons Combine”

“Star-Slammer… Ready!”

The rangers all stood together as Sunset held the weapon, “Any last words…?” Sunset called.

“Yes… six actually…” hissed Comet Ranger “Let me show you my trick…”

With that, his body began to flare up like red hot flames; the volcanic energy that powered his suit and his strength.

“Whoa! What’s he doing?” asked Rainbow.

“Quick, let’s get him before he does… whatever it is.” cried Fluttershy.

“Right!” agreed Sunset “Altogether now…!”

“STAR SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!!”

The rangers launched the Star Slammer to strike Comet Ranger, but much to their surprise; he raised his arms out and blocked the slammer as it came down on him, and he actually knocked the star away… causing Sunset to lose the weapon from her grip

“I don’t believe this!” cried Sunset.

Vulcan and his minions laughed. “Nice try rangers…” Vulcan called to them, and then he shouted Comet Ranger “…Let them have it!”

Still glowing, Comet Ranger stuck out his hands, and his gloves began to glow with a white cosmic light.

“COMET TRAIL … FIRE!!”

Out from his hands he fried two large bursts of powerful cosmic energy that struck the rangers all very hard in a massive explosion.

At the base, everyone gawked in shock, and Twilight’s glasses slipped off her face when she winced.

The smoke from the explosions cleared, and the rangers all lay in the sand, un-morphed, and looking rather beat from the blast. They could hardly seem to find the strength to get up again. Snowflake warbled, "Osha!" "Snivy!" Sapphire and her friends dashed over to her injured friends.

Comet Ranger was no longer glowing, but he snickered at what he had just done and the sorry sight the rangers were in.

“Wow! That was incredible!” cried Marla. “He’s amazing!” added Keto. “I agree…” said Bronc.

Vulcan snickered, “Well done, Comet Ranger… now finish them off! We have a planet to conquer.”

Comet ranger nodded at him, “At once, sir…” and he stomped his way towards the downed rangers ready for the final attack. Sapphire and the others stood ready to protect them when suddenly the bushes near him rustled. "What the-?" he asked. Then out popped four Velociraptors.

"What the heck?!" Sapphire screamed. The four raptors screeched and ran towards the group. "Oh shoot!" Snowflake grabbed Sunset in her mouth, Snivy grabbed Rainbow and Buddy in her vines and Sapphire grabbed Rhymey and Fluttershy and they all ran away from the raptors along with the villages as music began playing

(Like this)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ESpSy3XBPQo&list=LLDbg3b174lIsbnD8WlQAV3w&index=3&t=0s

Sapphire and the others ran into a jump tube and were in the base while the villains teleported away at the end of the song.

They went straight to the medical ward to have their injuries treated by the doctors and nurses.

“That ranger nearly beat us like we were bugs.” said Sunset “If he hadn’t suddenly collapsed we’d have been destroyed for sure.”

Everyone else felt the same way.

“Urgh…!” growled Rainbow “The next time I see that creep, I’ll break him limb from limb and use his head as a soccer-ball!”

“Oh, really… like he almost did to each of us?” Buddy protested “That guy was like fighting a steel wall, and we could barely land a hit on him.”

"Only Sapphire, Snowflake, Oshawott and Snivy could do damage to him." Rainbow added.

“That’s not even the worst of it…” Fluttershy pointed out, “After everything we went through, we still didn’t get Lightning back from Vulcan.”

Everyone held their heads low, also feeling outraged that Vulcan double-crossed them.

“Vulcan may have kept his word not to torch the town,
But the fact he didn’t return Lightning makes him low-down!” said Rhymey.

The others agreed, and all felt the same way, and Sunset said. “The next time he and his Comet Ranger show up… we’ll get them!”

The others couldn’t agree more.

Just then Celesto, Twilight and the two animals came into the ward, and all four of them had hard and concerned expressions on their faces. “Rangers, there’s something you need to know.”

Krysta, sitting on Twilight’s shoulder was shaking badly as if she had seen a ghost, but she seemed more on the verge of tears than scared. “I can’t believe it! I won’t believe it!” she kept on saying.

“What’s wrong?” Fluttershy asked.

Twilight, feeling equally as shocked and upset got out her laptop and explained, “During the fight, I was able to record Comet Ranger’s vocal waves, and I ran them through the vocal filter, and well… look.”

She showed them all the images of her laptop, images of the Comet Ranger, and with a simple touch of a key, she played the ranger’s raspy voices, and then another press and the sentence repeated itself in a voice that sounded very familiar to everyone.

“That voice!” cried Sunset.

“No way, it can’t be…!” said Rainbow.

“Yep… afraid so…” Spike blurted, and that’s when Twilight hit the key again and the computer showed the only possible match of the person the voice belonged to.

…Lightning Dawn!

Everyone was completely speechless!

To Be Continued…!

Episode 13: A Comet Tale: Part 3

The rangers were still shocked and baffled by what they had just learned.

“Twilight, are you sure about this?” asked Buddy.

“There can be no mistake.” replied Twilight “Lightning is the Comet Ranger.”

Krysta was still trying all she could to deny what was going on. “It can’t be! Lightning would never do such a thing… especially to all of us.”

The others couldn’t have agreed more. Lightning was not the kind of person to work for evil creeps, not even if being blackmailed or threatened. “Which suggests only one thing…” said Celesto “Somehow Vulcan must’ve brainwashed Lightning and is controlling him.”

“Which means we have to figure out some way to break that control and save him.” added Sunset.

“That’s going to be easier said than done.” said Rainbow “We still don’t know where Vulcan’s tower is, so we can’t even go try to find him.”

“I don’t think we’ll even have to find Lightning.” said Fluttershy “Knowing Vulcan, he’ll send him after us again.”

A moment of silence followed, as everyone contemplated the facts that they would have to fight Lightning again, even if he was their friend, but none of them seemed too keen on bringing themselves to do it.

Even Celesto felt as down about it, but he pointed out, “We can’t let Lightning destroy the city; thousands of people.”

The rangers all hesitated, but ultimately Rhymey said…

“Whether or not it seems wrong or right,
If Lightning shows up, we’ll have to fight.”

Fluttershy hung her head low, and the others felt just as concerned.

“Come on, guys, snap out of it!” said Spike “Remember how you saved Twilight when she turned evil?”

Twilight palmed her forehead, “Oh, you had to bring that up.”

“No, he’s right…” said Sunset “We did have to fight you, but we were able to save you… just like… just like it was with me.”

Despite the painful memories, the rangers all agreed that they could do it all again and try to help Lightning.

The next day, Lightning was fully revived, and given his morpher back, thus, placing him again under Vulcan’s evil influence because of the codes programmed into the morpher.

Vulcan was walking with Lightning through the prison discussing the next plan of attack. “We’ve managed to isolate the remaining flaws in your powers and natural strength.” Vulcan said to Lightning “But just in case, we shall team you up with the monster Desperado.”

Lightning smirked and said “It is well worth the effort that if by doing so I may please you, Master Vulcan… especially to make up for my previous blunder.”

Vulcan snickered proudly, “Much as I trust your rising efficiency, I don’t want you taking any huge risks. We still have yet to fully understand the full potential of your powers, and the rangers are worthy adversaries, they’re always up to tricks as well.”

The other three minions were watching from a few floors up and felt badly neglected and rather jealous by the favor Vulcan seemed to take in Lightning.

“Look at him hogging all the attention!” Marla complained “We work ourselves to the bone and he takes all the notice.”

“The only work you’ve done the past while is on your nails and your hair.” scoffed Keto.

“Still, this could be the chance we’ve been waiting for…” Bronc pointed out “If all goes well, the rangers will be defeated for good.”

The others couldn’t argue with that.

“I must go now…” said Lightning “I wouldn’t want to keep the rangers waiting for their doom.”

Vulcan agreed and dismissed him, and then walked off himself, making his way for his private lab where his other little creation stood… hidden out of view from anyone else.

“I haven’t forgotten about you.” Vulcan whispered to… whatever it was he was making.

Meanwhile, despite all the impending dangers, the people of Mystic Island chose to continue their daily routines, and show that they were not about to let monsters keep them at bay.

Even the rangers decided to kick off and go about their own business until something happened.

They all went with Twilight and Spike, accompanying them on their walk in the park. Also, for Twilight to silently show them all something she had been working on since the other night.

“I developed this new ability into your morphers, it’s called the “Able-Boost Mode” When activated it’ll increase your speed and strengths ten-fold.”

She rang a computer simulation on the suits in Able-Boost mode, showing that the rangers would become stronger and faster.

“Whoa! Awesome!” cried Rainbow “It’ll be like having our full Starfleet powers back again.”

“Well, almost…” said Twilight “The Able-Boost can only work for one minute.”

“That’s it? Just one minute?” asked Fluttershy. “I’m afraid so.” replied Twilight “Over-using it would have too much of an impact on your natural equilibriums. In fact, just using them as they are might make you feel a bit woozy, but it’s the best I could do.”

“Well, hopefully it will help us all
to save Lightning and make the baddies fall.” said Rhymey.

“I hope it does too…” said Krysta as she looked off in the distance wondering where Lightning was.

Fluttershy softly patted the bird’s little head again, but she honestly didn’t know what else to tell her. She just hoped Krysta would continue to be brave and trust in them to save Lightning. Sapphire then tapped Twilight on the shoulder and pointed to her throat. "oh right, let's see your throat, Sapphire."

Sapphire opened her mouth. "The swelling went down completely. You're clear to talk again."

"Yeah." Sapphire cheered.

Suddenly, everyone heard the sounds of people of screaming nearby followed by more people running away in panic.

“Let’s go!” said Sunset, and she and the rangers dashed off while the two animals stayed with Twilight, and they all hid behind a bush keeping out of sight.

The people were still running about in panic, as a giant lasso roped a huge tree, and someone pulled on the rope actually forcing the tree down, nearly falling over so many people.

A group of joggers dashed off as fast as they could, but the stranger whipped out a revolver that shot laser pulses instead of bullets. He fired at the runners making sparks fly all around them and causing the runners to fall and roll down grassy slopes.

The stranger blew on his gun and stashed it.

He was a creature that resembled that of a wester cowhand, with an armored vest, a black ten-gallon hat with spikes round the rim, and he even had a big Yosemite styled mustache

“Alright…” he shouted “Which of you lily-livered varmints wants a taste of Desperado now?”

“We do!” shouted Sunset.

Desperado turned and saw the rangers staring at him, almost like cowboys for the draw.

Buddy was livid seeing the tree and a few others had been pulled down. “You sicko…! How could you do that to innocent trees?”

Desperado laughed and stroked his rope, “I can do many things with my enchanted lasso, and I’m a’tendin’ to rope you all into my clutches too. YE-HAW!”

“Okay, this guy is really starting to annoy me.” said Rainbow. The others felt the same and all stood together.

“It’s Morphin’ Time!” shouted Sunset.

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

Once morphed, the rangers grabbed their weapons. “Time to Shine…!” Sunset declared.

“Draw!” shouted Desperado, and he drew his gun as the rangers began to rush for him. He fired two shots, but the rangers kept on coming. He fired again, still he missed.

He sheathed his gun and tipped his hat, “Coral time…!”

Rhymey swung his sword, but missed and Desperado karate-chopped him, and shoved him off.

Fluttershy dashed at him with her shield out front to guard against attacks, but unfortunately she didn’t watch for her legs, and Desperado grabbed his rope and whipped her, tripping her up.

Suddenly, he heard a whip crack, and he turned to see Buddy holding his Plasma Whip. “Show me what’cha got, tough guy.”

Desperado snickered, “Boy, you don’t the ropes like I do.”

Then he showed off his mad roping skills, whirling, twirling, leaping through, and skipping over.

Buddy then retorted by showing his equally good skills with his whip, but in a swift move, he struck the monster hard and sent him rolling along the ground. “Why you, mean-green thumb...! I’ll get’cha!”

He tried to charge, but was suddenly bombarded by Sunset and Rainbow blasting him with their weapons. “More like we got you!” said Sunset.

The rangers all regrouped together and Desperado got up to his feet. “Don’t y’all be gettin’ a big head now… I still got a trick or two up my sleeve.” he whistled loudly.

Twilight and the animals were watching from the big bush, away from the fight. “Who’s he calling?” Spike asked.

“Look!” cried Twilight.

From out of nowhere came Lingos appeared, and Comet Ranger came leaping in beside the monster, and looking raring to brawl. “I’m back…” he teased.

The rangers expressed concern for his appearance.

“Lightning…!” Krysta peeped softly. She tried to fly over to him, but Twilight grabbed her and held her back, “No, Krysta! It’s too dangerous!”

Once again, the two sides stared each other down like a real shootout was about to commence.

“Lightning, listen to us…” cried Sunset “You’re being controlled. You don’t know what you’re doing.”

“Silence!” snapped Lightning “Nothing you say or do will spare you the agony of defeat.”

“Well said, partner…” commented Desperado “These here City Slickers need to realize this world ain’t big enough for us all.”

“Come on, Lightning. Don’t do this!” said Buddy Rose.

“But I will!” shouted Lightning, and he leapt into action, and he was followed by Desperado “YE-HAW!” he shouted as he and the Lingos charged.

“We don’t have a choice!” said Sunset “Let’s move!”

Given that there were so many enemies, the rangers had to divide up.

A swarm of Lingos charged at Rainbow, but she kicked them off, and shot at them with her cannon. “Time to really turn things up!” she said as she charged her cannon to full power.

“Sonic Cannon… Engage!”

“Fire in the hole…!” Rainbow shouted as she fired a thunderous blast that shot right through the swarm of Lingos in a straight line.

Rhymey served and dodge each and every Lingo that came at him, and then charged up his sword…

“Raid Blade… Engage!”

“Okay, Rat…
You can take that!” Rhymey shouted as he gave his sword a huge swing, and the glowing blade extended and struck all the Lingos around him down, and they exploded.

Suddenly, Desperado stepped in and fired his gun at Rhymey, making sparks fly and Rhymey went down.

“Rhymey!” cried Fluttershy, and she rushed over to help her boyfriend, when Lightning leapt down in front of her, “Not so fast!”

The two rangers began to brawl, but Lightning still seemed to be too strong for one ranger to handle alone.

Lightning knocked Fluttershy’s shield away, and despite Fluttershy’s efforts to hit him, he blocked her every move and punched her hard and send her rolling along the ground.

“We’re coming!” Sunset shouted as she and the other rangers came rushing to help, only get lassoed by Desperado’s rope. “Grab a bull by the horns!” he laughed.

He pulled hard in the rope slamming the three rangers all about, damaging them with each strike.

Twilight and the animals winced at each blow as they watched from behind the bush.

“This is so not good!” cried Spike.

“Really, what was your first clue?” snapped Krysta.

The rangers tried to break free from the rope, but it was a lot stronger than it seemed. As For Rhymey and Fluttershy, they rushed in to try to help their friends, but Lightning ambushed them.

“That’s as far as you go.” He hissed, and he kicked them both hard to the ground.

The two rangers got up and fought valiantly, while also attempting to try and get through to him. “Lightning, you have to believe us…!” cried Fluttershy.

“Never!” shouted Lightning as he leapt up high and kicked her hard.

Rhymey then jumped in, swinging his sword at him, but Lightning dodged his every swing, and even blocked his arms with his own.

“Can’t you tell…
You’re under a spell?”

Lightning growled and knocked Rhymey’s sword away and then flipped him over.

“I made the mistake of not finishing you off before… an error I don’t intend to repeat this time!”

Rhymey and Fluttershy sat together, not knowing what to do next, while the others were still tied up in the rope and Desperado pointed his gun at them, “I’m a’gonna count to ten, then fire, for the satisfaction.”

“Any last words?” hissed Lightning.

"Use Leaf Blade!" Snivy came in and slashed the rope, freeing the ranger and Snivy slashed Lightning, sending him back. "GAH!"

“ABLE BOOST…!” Twilight shouted. Everyone turned to face the bush, and saw her bolt upright and calling to the rangers “Use the Able Boost!”

“Silence!” shouted Lightning, and he unleashed a wave of his comet energy at her. Twilight and the animals dashed for cover just missing the blast.

“She’s right… it’s our only chance.” said Fluttershy.

Rhyme nodded…

“I’m with you…
Now let’s do!”

The two rangers stood together and shouted, “ABLE BOOST MODE… ACTIVATE!” and the pressed on their morpher badges…

“Able Boost Mode… Engage!”

“What’s this?” snapped Lightning. He watched as Fluttershy and Rhymey were bathed in streams of bright light, the color corresponding their respective ranger colors, and when the light faded, they stood where they were, but their suits were pulsating brightly.

Both of them felt a surge of power coursing through them.

“This feels incredible!” said Fluttershy.

“What in the hotel bills?” shouted Desperado.

Rhymey clenched his fists tightly, and then he sprinted over the monster and punched hard in the face, not even giving him a chance to react, and sent him skidding along the ground.

“Hey, way to go, Rhymey.” said Rainbow.

“I got to try this myself.” added Buddy.

“Well, let’s do it…” said Sunset, “Able Boost Mode… Activate!”

Twilight and the animals gazed at all five rangers, now glowing beautifully, admiring the coolness.

Lightning and Desperado didn’t seem to think it such a big deal.

“Let’s crush ‘em!” said Lightning to Desperado. “You got it, partner.”

The two rushed forth.

“Let’s see what this Able Boost can really do.” said Sunset.

Just before the two villains could strike, the rangers all zipped off causing them to miss.

“Right behind you…” Susnet teased. The two villains turned round and saw the rangers standing behind them. “Blast ‘em!” shouted Lightning, and he began to fire his comet blasts while Desperado fired his laser beams, but the rangers stomped forth through the barrage of blasts, actually taking the hits and not even flinching thanks to their enhanced strengths.

“This can’t be!” cried Lightning.

The rangers rushed forth, Rhymey and Fluttershy punched the two villains hard, and sent them flying backwards.

And Buddy and Rainbow both charged after Lightning.

Lightning was furious, but it seemed the tables had turned and he wasn’t able to return a single hit, and got struck hard and the two sent him sailing upward and he crashed down hard on his back.

“No, no… stop!” cried Krysta. She was worried they were taking it too far, and didn’t want Lightning to get really hurt.

“She’s right.” cried Buddy, “Let’s go after the monster.”

“Right…!”

The rangers dashed off, leaving Lightning flat on his back.

As for Desperado, he grabbed his rope, “I’m a’gonna rope y’all to the ground for this!” he shouted as he lassoed Sunset and tried to bind her as tightly as he could, but Sunset used her new strength and actually broke the rope, much to Desperado’s shock.

And the other rangers came sprinting in from many directions, striking him mercilessly.

Twilight and the animals were most pleased. Spike howled in rejoice.

The rangers stood together, and they stopped glowing. Their one-minute was up. “Whoa! I’m feeling a bit woozy here!” Sunset groaned as she held her head.

“Me too…” said Buddy “But it’s not so bad.”

At Vulcan’s tower, Vulcan was losing his patients. “Those rangers are always up to nasty tricks. Do it, Keto.”

Keto nodded, “FORTISSIMO!”

He only fired one. “I don’t need to shoot another. I think the rangers are in for a BIG enough surprise as it is.”

The mugic made its way to Mystic Island, and grew Desperado to a huge size. “YE-HAW… time for the BIG showdown now.” he thundered.

Twilight and the animals shuddered in fear at the sight of the giant creature, and they ran for it while they could.

“Let’s go guys!” said sunset “…Jet-Star Megaord!”

The Megazord arrived on the scene, already fully transformed, and the rangers beamed into the cockpit.

Lightning sat upright and groaned angrily. Then he looked up and saw the fight about to commence, and he was determined to get the rangers back!

Desperado gripped his rope, which was repaired thanks to the mugic, “Time to rustle me some rangers.”

“Look out for the lasso.” cried Rainbow, but the Megazord already got roped, and was bound tightly.

“Everybody, hang on!” shouted Sunset.

Desperado laughed, and pulled the megazord over like he did the trees in the park, and down the rangers went with a huge thud.

“Like beatin’ a dead horse...” Desperado then grabbed his gun, “Any last words, Varmints?”

The megazord suddenly kicked its leg up, booting Desperado hard and sent him rolling along. “Why you cheatin’ dogs!”

“Call that the quick-kick!” teased Rainbow.

The megazord stood and stretched out from the rope, breaking it to bits and then pulled out its sword.

“I ain’t scared of that over-grown pocket-knife…” shouter Desperado, “Not while I got my laser revolver!”

“We’ll see about that.” protested Sunset.

Desperado fired his gun at the megazord, hitting it but hardly doing much damage other than a few small explosions. The megazord just charged right forth and took a great swing with its sword SLASHING the gun’s mouth out, destroying the weapon.

“No!!” cried the creature.

“Too bad…” said Sunset “Star Slash… Go!”

The saber was already charged and powered… the megazord slashed the creature hard. “I’M GOING OUT TO PASTURE!!” he shouted before he exploded and was imprisoned.

The rangers cheered over their successful capture, but suddenly there was a bright flash of light coming from behind.

“What’s going on?” asked Sunset.

“I don’t know…” replied Buddy “But the scanners show an immense amount of power is forming behind us.”

The megazord turned, and what the rangers saw was Lightning, laughing maliciously as he actually expanded in size and grew as big as the megazord. This was due to the comics energies from the power of the comet.

“Thought I was down for the count, huh?” he called out.

The rangers were shocked and somewhat amazed…

…As were Twilight and the animals as they watched the whole thing down below, and away from the battle.

“…Am I seeing what I think I’m seeing?!” cried Spike.

“Lightning!” whimpered Krysta. “He… he can actually grow in size? That’s incredible!” added Twilight. The animals gave her a sour glare. “What? It is… despite the problem we have.”

Lightning cracked his knuckles and socked his hand with his fist, “You may have beaten Desperado, but I won’t be so easy!”

“Lightning, please…” Sunset called “We don’t need to fight like this.”

“Spare me the pacifism!” snapped Lightning, and he rushed forth, and attacked, striking the Megazord hard making sparks fly and rocking the rangers in the cockpit.

“He’s coming round again!” cried Fluttershy, and Lightning did, jump-kicking and hitting the megazord again, knocking it into its back. Lightning then proceeded to kick the saber away.

…It crashed way outside of the park, stuck into the ground.

“The saber!” cried Sunset.

“We’ve got to get it back!” said Rainbow. She pulled on her controls, and made the megazord kicked Lightning off. This allowed the megazord to stand upright again, and dash for the saber...!

“Oh, no you don’t!” yelled Lightning and he leapt up high and over in front of the megazord again “I’m not finished with you yet.” And he gave the megazord huge punch to the chest sending it back a few paces.

“Lightning, please!” cried Fluttershy “We don’t want to fight you!”

“Oh, what’s wrong?” teased Lightning “Is it because I’m not like you guys at all? Well, that can be fixed!” with that, he pressed on his morpher badge.

“What’s he doing now?” asked Buddy.

Everyone then watched as Lightning began to glow and he shouted out, “COMET STRIKER…ARMOR UP!”

Programed into his powers was a special transformation technique, allowing him to don a powerful suit of armor, silver and white with red stripes around the wrists, ankles, belt, and Lightning had actually become his very own megazord!

The rangers, Twilight, the animals; all were positively speechless!

At Vulcan’s tower, all the villains were watching with such excitement and joy. Vulcan laughed wickedly, “An excellent creation, Bronc.”

Bronc bowed thankfully, “Thanks to the information we obtained from Twilight Sparkle’s computer gave me just enough to create our very own megazord.

The Comet Striker: armed with weapons and technologies similar to that of the rangers’ megazord, but enhanced with the cosmic energies of the comet, and a brutal lethalites of the volcanic energy.

…The rangers have no chance against this power!”

Marla and Keto were bubbling with excitement, and anxious to see the rangers finally fall.

“Take a good look at me now, rangers…!” Lightning sneered at them “Now I’m just like you in every way, only far superior.”

He then reached behind him and handed the saber back to the megazord.

“Why did he just give it back?” asked Rainbow.

Rhymey growled softly…

“He feels he can beat us no matter what,
We still have to fight him, like it or not.”

“I hate to say it, but you’re right.” said Sunset. “If you want a fight, Lightning, let’s go!”

Lightning snickered and charged forth, thrusting his fist forward, but the megazord blocked it with the blade of its saber.

“I still have another arm, duh!” snapped Lightning, and he socked the megazord hard, but it wasn’t beaten yet.

“Stay strong guys!” cried Sunset.

The megazord charge forth and swung it’s sword hard, but Lightning blocked the attack with his left arm, and knocked the saber out of his way with his right, only to receive a huge kick from his opponent making sparks fly.

“Not bad, but not good enough!” sneered Lightning, and from out of his wrists came two medium sized blades.

“Oh, boy…! This can’t be good!” said Rainbow.

Even Rhymey felt a little concerned, and he was the master fencer.

“Two blades to one,
But it can still be done.”

The two hulks clashed blades with one another in a strong fencing brawl, but Lightning still had the upper-hand due to having two blades. He used one to block any attacks, and the other to strike back.

“They’re getting creamed up there!” cried Spike, “We’ve gotta do something!” added Krysta. Both she and Spike gazed at Twilight, but even she had no idea of what to do at this point.

Even the rangers were starting to run low on options as they took another double strike from Lightning’s blades and the megazord was knocked backwards.

Sparks were starting to fly inside the cockpit, and the lights were fade-blinking. “Damage levels reaching critical!” cried Buddy “We can’t take much more of this!”

“Switch to emergency power before he gets us again!” cried Sunset.

The megazord still stood tall and Lightning laughed, “Say goodbye, rangers; you’re finished!”

With that, his two blades began to glow, and he spun round once in a slow pirouette as the scene around him became an illusionary field of space as comets passed by. “Have a taste of my Super Space Strike!”

“He’s going to strike us!” cried Fluttershy.

“What are we going to do?!” whimpered Rainbow.

“Attack!” shouted Lightning, and he thrust his two blades forth, like striking comets....

To Be Continued

Episode 14: A Comet Tale: Final Part

Suddenly at the last second, Jaguin Zord flew in and took the hit for the megazord. "What?!" Lightning exclaimed.

"Sapphire!" the others cried.

"Split up!" Sapphire called.

“We better get back to base.” said Sunset.

The other rangers were so keen on retreating, but realizing they couldn’t stand up to Lightning while currently low on power, and without a plan.

“Hey… where are you going!” shouted Lightning!

“We’ll be back!” Sunset called “And if you’re still in there, Lightning, don’t worry, we’ll save you yet.”

The jets and Jaguin Zord all flew away, and Twilight and the animals decided to retreat through a jump tube, leaving Lightning on his own and he roared at the skies in outrage.

Vulcan suddenly appeared as an image in the sky before him. “Calm yourself…!” he shouted. “The rangers may have escaped, but it is clear now there is nothing they actually do to stop us. You will now take the time to replenish your strength and power… and then, it will be time to destroy the city at last. My minions will join you when the time comes.”

“Understood sir…” Lightning complied.

Vulcan vanished and Lightning powered down, shrinking down to normal size, and un-morphed. Since he still had his morpher on him, the control codes kept him under the evil spell.

All he could do now was sit in the empty park near a fallen tree t rest and let his powers rest as well as he silently thought, “Enjoy this little reprieve while you can, Rangers. The next time we see each other I’ll not rest until I’ve destroyed each and every one of you!”

Back at the base, Celesto was relieved that the rangers were safe. “The zords aren’t too badly damaged. They’ll be ready in a couple of hours.”

The rangers, however, didn’t seem so optimistic. “For all the good it’ll do.” Buddy said “That armor of Lightning’s, it almost completely clobbered us. I’ve never seen anything like it before.”

The others all felt the same, “I still can’t believe it’s all Lightning doing this to us.” said Sunset “And the fact that he’s actually a ranger makes it worse.”

“We’ve tried everything, but he just won’t see reason.” said Fluttershy.

Krysta felt maybe the rangers were giving up, but Celesto assured her, “We’re not giving up, Krysta. We’ll find some way to snap him out of that spell. We’ve got to.”

Everyone agreed, but they didn’t have any immediate ideas of where to begin. They thought, long and hard, until Twilight suddenly remembered, “Of course… that’s it! Why did I think of this before?”

“What? What is it already?” Rainbow asked rather impatiently.

Twilight immediately dashed to the computer and pulled up all the current knowledge and information they had about Lightning’s Comet Ranger powers, and while there was still so much to study and understand, the one thing she and the others knew was that Vulcan created the powers using the very codes and programs he had stolen from Twilight’s computer.

“It doesn’t matter how sophisticated Vulcan tries to make it, it’s still our design codes and figures.”

The rangers and the animals just gawked at her as if they didn’t understand, and were asking her to be blunt. “I think we can neutralize the codes in the morpher and jam it, which will stall the powers and make Lightning easier to face.”

“A neutralizer…” Celesto murmured “It sounds logical enough… Let’s speak Professor Brain about this.”

They team all agreed and went to the professor at once with their idea.

“A neutralizer…?” he asked with interested “Yes, it is quite feasible, but even if I were to begin now, it would take quite few hours to create a successful machine. These electronics and pulse-machinery and quite delicate you know.”

“Well, what are we waiting for?
We can’t delay a second more.” said Rhymey.

The others all agreed, and offered to help as best as they could, and soon, everyone was hard at work, passing tools, welding, programing codes, testing the electronic beams…

While at the same time, Vulcan’s team was preparing for their big battle as well. The three minions and a swarm of Lingos were just about ready to depart.

“You all know what to do?” Vulcan asked.

“YES SIR!” the minions all hollered together.

“We all march to Mystic Island…” said Marla.

“We start out with a small attack to draw the rangers out…” added Bronc.

“…Then I come in with these three Fortissimo mugics to make us grow.” said Keto.

Vulcan snickered, feeling ultimate victory was assured. “With all of our best forces out there, and the Comet Ranger by our side… Today Mystic Island… Tomorrow… THE WORLD…!!”

Everyone cheered as evil music filled the air and Vulcan began to sing.

https://youtu.be/Ocm8QdNR_d8

Everyone cheered and hollered again.

Vulcan laughed loud and maliciously as his forces went on their way!

Lightning was still resting in the park, and suddenly, his eyes snapped open and he bolted up onto his feet. “The time has come…” he hissed. “The city is ours!”

The minions and the Lingos arrived within the city, frightening all the people nearby with their presence. The people ran off in panic, other even abandoned their cars and ran away on foot.

“Let’s party!” shouted Keto.

“I’m all for that!” giggled Marla.

“Let’s go!” said Bronc, and off they all went, smashing up cars, blasting the buildings, and when the police showed up and tried to stop the villains, they were easily overpowered and frightened away.

At the base, the alarm sounded…

Celesto typed into the computer, “It’s happened…” he said as he viewed the images of the aliens attacking all over the major part of the city. There was no sign of Lightning anywhere though. “Is that neutralizer ready yet?”

“I’m afraid not…” replied Professor Brain “I would estimate another hour at the most and it should be completed.”

“We can’t wait that long.” said Sunset. “Yeah, the city needs us now.” added Buddy.

The other rangers agreed, and even Celesto had to agree.

“We’ll do what we can here…” said Twilight “We’ll get the neutralizer to you as soon as it’s done.”

With that settled, it was time the rangers left, and they head straight for the jump tubes, but stopped at the last few and stood in a line. “This is a big one, guys.” said Sunset “You all ready?”

Buddy nodded in response.

“Ah, yeah…” said Rainbow “Let’s get in there and kick those whacko’s butts back to Vulcan.”

“Nothing to it,
but to do it.” added Rhymey.

“Um… ready…” peeped Fluttershy.

"Let's get 'em!" Sapphire called. Snowflake roared. "Oshawott!" "Snivy!"

“Well, what are we waiting for?” said Sunset “It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

Once morphed, they were on their way, flying through the series of tube-lines, and they arrived in deep within the city, in the middle of a big mess. Cars were turned over, bits of debris lay about, small fires were burning…

“Whoa…! Look at all this.” said Buddy.

“Oh, my, gosh!” cried Fluttershy “How could they do all this to our town?”

“We’ll show you how…!” Bronc shouted, and though he was not seen, several shots blasted near the rangers’ feet, and suddenly the minions and their vast swarm of Lingos popped out from all over.

“Welcome, Rangers…” Marla taunted them “Welcome to your final battle ever.”

“Ha!” scoffed Sunset “They always say that.”

“And then they always end up eating those words.” added Rainbow.

Keto snickered, “But this time will be quite different.”

“Yep, they always say that too.” Buddy mocked.

“Enough with this idle small talk!” snarled Bronc, and he called to the Lingos “…GET THEM!!”

“Go guys!” shouted Sunset, and she and the rangers rushed into battle with their weapons in hand.

A Lingo lunged at Sunset, and she ducked down so the foe leapt right over her. Sunset proceeded to hit another over the head with her scepter, and kick two more down.

Buddy cracked his whip skillfully knocking one down, flipping one by the ankle, and lassoing three together forcefully so they bonked heads and fell down flat. “These guys never learn.”

Rainbow shot her cannon once, then again, blasting every Lingo that came at her down flat. Then, she turned and one stared right at her, snarling furiously.

“Here, hold this.” Rainbow said as she handed the creature her cannon, which it took in confusion. “Now take this!” shouted Rainbow and she punched the Lingo hard knocking it down and taking back her cannon. “Sucker...”

Rhymey, wielding his sword skillfully, hacked his way through each every Lingo that came at him.

“I see London…

I see France…

I see you knocked right from your stance!”

More Lingos charged at him, but Fluttershy leapt right in. “No one attacks my boyfriend!” she shouted, and she charged up her shield.

“Strong Shield… Engage!”

She then fired a huge burst of power from her shield straight at the Lingos, blowing them all to ash in a massive explosion.

“Oh, my…!
Well done, Fluttershy.” said Rhymey.

His girlfriend trembled softly. It still amazed her that her shield was capable of such power, but now was no time to act timid.

“You won’t beat us so easily!” Keto sneered, “Many of my mugics may not work on you, but I can still attack with them! Song of Ember Nova!”

“Watch out!” Sunset shouted as fireballs pelted down from above, forcing the rangers to scatter about to avoid getting hit. That’s when all three minions lunged at them and began to brawl.

Marla took on Rhymey and Fluttershy… but Marla seemed rather faster and slicker this time, the way she blocked and dodged all their attacks… “We’ve spent a little time training for this fight.”

Rhymey growled and made a lunge for her from behind, intending to slash at her hair with his sword, only for Marla to actually ensnared him by the leg with her long threads and toss him hard into Fluttershy “Not this, you don’t!”

Oshawott, Snivy, Buddy and Rainbow were attacking Keto.

Rainbow fired a shot from her cannon, but Keto batted the blast back with his staff, hitting her hard. Then Buddy lunged for him, cracking his whip like crazy, and actually snaring his staff, but Keto pulled hard yanking the whip away and bashed and kicked Buddy hard making sparks fly. Oshawott slashed him with Razor Shell and Snivy whipped him with Vine Whip

This left Sunset to face Bronc alone, and naturally, though she put up a valiant effort, she couldn’t get at him too well. He blocked her every attack with his big fists, and this left her wide open for his eye-beams. He blasted her far off and sent her rolling along the ground.

“Face it, Power Pest…” sneered Bronc “You and your team are finished.”

Sunset bolted up right and declared, “We’re not nearly ready to give in. There’s still only three of you guys anyway.”

“You mean four…!” hissed a voice, Sunset turned and saw Lightning, morphed, and just as he blasted her with his Comet Trail, knocking her over in huge explosion.

“Sunset!” shouted Buddy as he and the others ran over to help her up. “Are you alright?” asked Rainbow.

“Just barely.” replied Sunset.

The rangers eyed the four villains down.

“About time you showed up!” Marla sneered to Lightning.

Lightning glared at her through his helmet and grunted, but didn’t bother respond.

Sunset contacted the base and asked if the neutralizer was finished yet.

“I’m afraid not...” replied Professor Brain “We require a bit more work.”

“You hear that guys?” asked Twilight “Just give us a little longer.”

Krysta could only look at the monitors helplessly as the rangers and the villians stared each other down. “Lightning…!” she peeped softly.

All Spike could do was softly comfort her by patting her head with his paw “It’ll be alright. I know it will be.”

“This is your one chance, rangers…” Lightning shouted “Surrender willingly while we still have some patience and spare yourselves intense agony of destruction!”

“Never!” snapped Sunset “If anything, it’s you creeps who should give up!” The other rangers all agreed with her and stood strong and proud…

“WRONG ANSWER!!” snarled Lightning, and he fired another blast of his Comet Trail! Sapphire leaped in and used the Roar to counter the attack, neutralizing it.

“Let’s try out Able Boost!” suggested Fluttershy.

“Right…” agreed Sunset “Activate!”

“Able Boost Mode… Engage!”

The rangers, except for Sapphire, all stood, glowing and pumped up.

“Ha! I was ready for this…” hissed Keto, and he cast a mugic over himself and his comrades, “Surge Song!”

All the villains were suddenly glowing just like the rangers. Their speeds and strengths had increased as well.

“What do you say now, rangers? Still think you can beat us?”

“Okay… this should be interesting… I guess.” said Rainbow.

“Let’s get ‘em!” shouted Buddy, and into action they dashed… the villains did the same.

What a brawl it was, with both teams super charged in strength and speed, it seemed anyone’s fight. Sparks and explosions flew as attacks were exchanged.

The rangers, and villains all rushed towards each other like jousting knights… and crashed into one other in a huge explosion.

The villains and the rangers were thrown down opposite ends of the street, and as the all struggled to their feet, the rangers’ one-minute ran out and their lost their able-boost. Fortunately, the villains lost their edge too for the mugic’s effect was only temporary as well.

“Not bad, rangers. Not bad at all.” teased Marla, and then she glared at Keto for him to Do it!

“I think our problems are about to get bigger!” said Buddy, and he was right as Keto cast the three Fortissimo mugics, and all three of the minions grew into giants.

“My turn!” hissed Lightning, and he pressed his morpher badge with both hands and shouted “GIGANTIFY…!” which made him grow huge as well.

The rangers gazed up fearful at the four hulking creeps as they gazed down at them laughing wickedly. “Take a good long look, rangers…!” Bronc thundered “We’ll be the last creatures you ever see… as we crush your precious island… and then, the world!”

“Not if we have anything to say of it!” shouted Sunset “Launch Star Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

The star jets were launched and well on their way.

Celesto spoke to the rangers, “Listen carefully. The neutralizer is almost ready, but we still need a bit more time. Don’t form the megazord just yet and conserve what power you have if things get really serious.”

“Got it…” replied Sunset “Let’s go, guys.” and she and the rangers beamed into their jets flying right past the minions. “Hey, watch it!” shouted Marla.

“Spread out!” Sunset called to the others, and the jets flew off in different directions.

Bronc fired his eye-beams nearly hitting Rhymey and Fluttershy.

Keto swung his staff at Rainbow Dash.

Marla nearly grabbed Buddy’s jet in her hair.

Meanwhile, Lightning and Sunset stared each other down.

“No holding back this time!” said Lightning “You’re going down one way or another.”

“I’m sorry it has to be this way, Lightning, but I can’t let you destroy the city.” said Sunset “Fire lasers!”

She fired her shots, which Lightning blocked with his arms criss-crossed in front. He swung his fist at Sunset as she flew past and missed her. “Dodge all you like, ranger! You can’t avoid me forever!”

“Missiles, Fire!” shouted Rainbow, and she launched two torpedoes, which Keto avoided “Nice try, you…” and he swung his staff hard, just barely missing the jet, but caused it to tumble about.

“Whoa!” Rainbow cried as she fought for control.

Marla and Bronc laughed in amusement.

“This is too much fun…” said Marla.

Three star jets-- Rhymey, Fluttershy and Buddy-- charged at them. “Oh, yeah…?!” sneered Bronc as he fired his eye-beams.

Sparks and explosions flashed all around the jets, rocking the poor rangers about in their cockpits.

“This isn’t working!” cried Fluttershy.

“They’re all real tough,
Our jets aren’t strong enough!” added Rhymey.

All the rangers were starting to think maybe it best they form the megazord, but no one could really decide.

“Here, why don’t I decide for you…” hissed Lightning “Comet Striker… Armor Up!”

He summoned his cosmic armor, and was soon all powered up and raring to go.

The minions all snickered, feeling assured of their victory.

“I guess we don’t have a choice now.” said Buddy.

Sunset was inclined to agree, “Okay, guys… bring it together!”

“Zords Combine!”

“Jet Star Megazord… Ready!”

Marla laughed and mocked, “Oh, that’s real smart; huddling all together make an easier target for us. You might as well wear a sign that says “Destroy Us Now!”

“We’ll see about that!” growled Sunset. She then whispered to the others, “You guys know what do to?”

The others nodded in acknowledgement, and all the rangers armed their stations.

The megazord drew its saber.

“Come on!” Keto snarled as he lunged forth for a punch, but he missed. Then Bronc and Marla dove in, and each hit the megazord hard making sparks fly.

“My turn!” shouted Lightning, as he drew out his blades and engaged in a big brawl with the megazord.

The rangers fought valiantly, and managed to land a few good strikes, but three minions leapt in and mercilessly struck the megazord hard, each time more forceful than the last.

“Damage meter’s racing!” cried Rainbow.

“We’ll be blown to bits!” squealed Fluttershy.

“Easy guys... just a little longer!” Sunset called.

The battle continued, and the rangers were really getting creamed by the villains. That’s when Vulcan himself appeared, standing on a high-rise roof. He didn’t want to miss the end of the rangers for anything.

“This is going greater than I ever could have planned.” he snickered to himself, and he called out to his minions, “Finish them off!”

The minions and Lighting all agreed as they surrounded the Megazord laughing and snickering.

“You have the honors…” Bronc said to Lightning. The others agreed.

“It will be my pleasure.” said Lightning, and he charged up his blades for the kill. “It’s been fun, Rangers…!

"Thunder!" Suddenly, lightning bolts came down and struck the minions and Lightning. "What?!" Vulcan exclaimed.

Jaguin came in front of the megazord and roared loudly. "You'll have to get past me if you want my friends." Sapphire growled.

"Gladly." Marla said. She launched her hair at the Zord but the Zord slashed it with her claws, making her screech. "My hair! my beautiful hair!"

Bronc and Keto charged Jaguin Zord and she flew right at them and crashed into them, knocking them back hard. Lightning growled and lunged at Jaguin Zord and the two engaged in a power struggle. "You're out of your league, ranger." Lightning growled.

"I'm not.. giving.. up!" Sapphire pushed on the controls and Jaguin Zord pushed Lightning up and he fell to the ground..

Suddenly, a beam of light shot at Lightning from the streets below.

“What now?!” shouted Bronc.

Lightning, now un-morphed lay face-down in the street. Twilight dashed over to him and helped him onto his feet. “The neutralizer worked!” cried Spike.

Lightning let out a soft groan. He felt very dizzy. “What’s… happening…?”

“Oh, Lightning…! Thank goodness you’re alright!” cried Krysta.

Vulcan flared up and roared like the inferno blaze in his hair. “I DON’T BELIEVE THIS!!”

“Whoa! Let’s get out of here!” cried Twilight and she and Lightning dashed off with the animals for safety.

“Oh, no you don’t!” shouted Vulcan, as he leapt off the roof right in front of them all. “You are my ranger… and no one will take you from me!” he snarled.

With Lightning’s morpher jammed, and he himself too weak to fight, he and the others were in real danger.

The rangers saw this and Sapphire opened the window and leaped down. "Not so fast!" she growled. Twilight and the others got Lightning to safety. "You'll regret interfering with me." Vulcan growled.

Sapphire got into a battle stance. "I don't regret it, creep." Vulcan roared and extended his claws. Sapphire lunged at Vulcan and they oth collided with Sapphire using her arms as a sheild from Vulcan's claws. Sapphire gritted her teeth in pain but she was not giving up. Vulcan pushed her back and flared up. "Eat this." he fired a fiery beam at her but Sapphire leaped over it and kicked Vulcan in the back. Vulcan got up and the two lunged at each other in a flurry of punches and kicks. Man, it was brutal!

Vulcan finally punched Sapphire in the face, sending her into the air and he punched Sapphire in the stomach hard, sending her crashing into the street!

"Sapphire!" the others cried.

Vulcan chuckled as he stared into the crater and saw a beaten and un-morphed Sapphire in the crater. She was covered in bruises and scratches. She looked like she's been through a war.... but...

"Ugh...."

She managed to wake up and she slowly but determinedly staggered to her feet. "Impossible! You should be done." Vulcan said.

Sapphire managed to walk out of the crater in excruciating pain but she wasn't finished. "I'm... not... finished yet..!" she exclaimed in a serious and determined voice. She began to glow in a white light catching the attention of the minions and the rangers. "What's going on with Sapphire?" Rainbow asked.

The rangers shrugged.

"I won't give up no matter what....!" Sapphire yelled out and she was consumed in the white light. "Huh?" Vulcan asked. Sapphire yelled out as she began to change form. She grew a unicorn horn and pegasi wings and in her hand was a golden sword! She clothes changed into white and silver armor with a jaguar's face on a small pin over the right side of her chest.

"Sapphire... transformed... again!" Twilight exclaimed in shock.

"Incredible." Celesto said.

"What is the meaning of this?!" Vulcan exclaimed. He flared up again, "You're going down for sure!"

Sapphire charged Vulcan and slashed her sword across him, making a large explosion, sending him flying backwards. "Holy cow!" Buddy exclaimed.

Sapphire placed her sword in her new holder on her back. Vulcan got up and roared. Vulcan, being the big bad villain he was, proved to be extremely merciless! The way he clawed, punched, and blasted at Sapphire and sent her slamming hard into a wall.

Vulcan laughed maliciously, “Oh, how I missed moments like this. Your destruction shall be my very first in five-hundred years… the start of my new reign to conquering this planet!”

Angered by his words, Sapphire bolted upright and shouted, “Never! As long as Me and my friends are around, you’ll never reach your goal!” Her horn glowed brightly and it was covered in a orange energy and grew to about two feet long and her body was consumed by a large amount of energy. "That's a promise! YAAAAHHH!"

Vulcan flared up as well. "You're dead!" He roared too and the two charged each other like gladiators. The rangers and the friends at the base shouted in unison, "SAPPHIRE, NOOOO!"

KABOOOOOMMM!

The two collided with such force that it created a large explosion that rocked the island! The minions shurnk down and the rangers detatched the megazord and headed over.

They could see a Sapphire and Vulcan.....

both standing and glaring at each other.... when.... they both collasped onto their backs. "Sapphire!" "Master!"

The two sides raced over them. The minions teleported away with Vulcan and the rangers supported Sapphire. "This is serious, get her to the base, NOW!" Sunset snapped.

The others nodded and rushed Sapphire to the base. The sun had begun to set, and the rangers made it back to base and Sapphire was treated for her injuries.

“I can’t believe you actually took on Vulcan by yourself.” said Fluttershy.

“Me either…” Sapphire groaned, still feeling the effects of the battle.

Celesto was very proud of her, and all the rangers, “But you did what you had to save our friends, and protect the city. Thank goodness not too much damage was caused.”

"And.. you showed another awesome power you had!" Spike exclaimed. "The armor, the wings, horn sword was awesome!"

The rangers all agreed, but they were all very relieved that of all things, Lightning was now safe.

Speaking of whom, Lightning, after having a good rest in the medical ward, came into the main chamber, with Krysta perched on his shoulder, but he seemed a little downhearted though.

“Hey, how are you feeling?” Buddy asked.

“Oh, I feel much better…” replied Lightning “It’s just…” he paused for a good few moments, “Twilight… told me everything, and believe me, I don’t know where to begin. I tried to destroy all of you, and I nearly destroyed the city too… and believe me, I feel very ashamed. I just hope, somehow… you can all forgive me.”

“Your apology is not accepted.” Celesto said in a deep tone. Lightning hung his head low in shame, but Celesto then informed him “…You’re apologizing for something that isn’t your fault.”

“He’s right…” said Rainbow “Vulcan was controlling you, you can’t be held responsible.”

Rhymey nodded and said…

“Whatever Vulcan made you do,
That was not the real you
Your heart is pure, and your intentions are clean
Now do you understand what we mean?”

As Lightning gazed at all the honest faces staring at him, and the way Krysta smothered her little head against his face, he really didn’t know what to say.

“I have something for you…” Twilight said as she approached him, and held out the comet morpher badge. “I’ve unjammed it and reprogramed it to our frequency. It’s not as powerful as before, but it will serve you well.”

“Serve me well? Wait a minute… you’re not saying--” but one look of their serious faces told Lightning they did want him to join the team.

“Come on, you’re already a smooth fighter.” said Buddy.

“Yeah, and you always find yourself in huge situations.” added Rainbow “With this power you can do more than ever before and you won’t feel small compared to us.”

The others gave her a sharp look for having said that, “Feel Small.” Snivy whipped on the head. "OW!"

"Snivy." Snivy said sharply.

Sunset approached him, “The point is, if you fight by our side we will beat Vulcan, and keep the island and the world safe. Don’t you want that?”

Lightning thought deeply for a moment, “Well of course I want it… One of the main reasons I fight to save lives isn’t just because it happens, it’s so other people don’t have to share the kind of hard life I lived.”

He referred to how he lost his parents at a young age, and his childhood was spent struggling and working hard until Celesto found him and helped turn his life around.

“Will you join us, Lightning?” Sunset asked earnestly and extended her hand to him.

Seeing all the hope and encouragement everyone was showing him, and even by Krysta’s encouragement, Lightning smiled and took Sunset’s hand.

The others all smiled and approached to extend more handshakes, and Fluttershy hugged him, while Celesto smiled proudly “A new chapter is written in our fight against evil. Who’s up for dinner, it’s on me?”

Everyone cheered and rejoiced as they all went off.

“How do you feel, Lightning?” Krysta asked.

Lightning could only smile and say, “For the first time in a while, I feel alright.”

At the tower, the minions never felt so sore, so humiliated. Marla was even too sore and battered to complain!

Many of the locked up prisoners couldn’t help but mock and tease them.

“Look at the so-called minions now?”

“Makes me actually feel glad I’m locked up in here.”

“You guys couldn’t beat the rangers’ grandmothers!”

Their mocking earned them the ire of the angry minions, whom already threatened not to feed them for their insolence!

“Those rangers will pay dearly for this!” Bronc grumbled.

The others agreed, but Keto suddenly realized, “Where’s Vulcan?”

“I don’t know, and frankly right now, I’m too sore to care!” Marla groaned.

Vulcan had retreated to his private lab, furious of the serious blow he and his forces had suffered, and now Lightning was set free, which cost him a great deal of an edge. Regardless, he still had his one creation that still needed more work, but was safe nonetheless.

“The rangers are powerful adversaries… and getting stronger all the time.” he paused as he gazed at his creation… whatever it was “I shall have to make you stronger as well… if you shall ever be needed.”

Then he thought about Sapphire... "That girl... she's almost as strong as me... I'll have to deal with her with more.. painful methods..."

Episode 15: Dome Sweet Dome

This was the day, this was really it. Celestia had finally gone into labor. She was rushed to the hospital immediately where she gave birth to two beautiful, healthy babies.

That day, long after school, the rangers, Lightning, Principal Cadance, Vice Principal Luna, and even Shining Armor had come to the hospital to see the new babies. Spike and Krysta had to stay hidden in Twilight’s knapsack as the hospital usually didn’t allow pets inside. Even Dr. Penny didn’t know they were present as she escorted the gang to Celestia’s room.

“Now remember, don’t stay too long. She needs her rest.” Penny told everyone. She also made them promised not to get all hyperactive and overly-excited… to which they all agreed.

They all arrived in Celestia’s room. Celestia, looking a bit pale and much flatter with her stomach no longer so swollen, lay in her bed, wearing her nightgown and in her arms she held a cute little baby boy wrapped in a blue blanket and wearing a little white tuque. Celesto sat next to her bed in a chair, holding a beautiful baby girl wrapped in a white blanket and wearing a yellow hat.

“Aw!” the girls cooed upon seeing the babies, and the boys grinned widely.

“Meet our son… Castor.” Celestia said as she held up her son. “And… our daughter… Leilani.” Celesto added as he held up the other baby.

“Oh, they’re beautiful.” Luna gushed as her niece and nephew looked up at her. “Absolutely adorable…!” Cadance added.

Everyone took turns looking at the babies. Luna and Cadance even got chances to hold them for a few moments. Sapphire held them too and they both cooed at her, reaching out to her. "Awww, they like you Sapphire." Fluttershy cooed.

“So petite,
and yet so sweet.” cooed Rhymey.

Buddy placed a bunch of flowers he had brought for Celestia near a big pile of flowers and “Best Wishes” cards from other friends and co-workers already. “I see I’m not the only one.” he joked.

“We also got you these…” Shining Armor said holding up a small package of diapers. “We figured you may need them.”

Everyone couldn’t help but laugh, but it was still a nice gesture.

“What’s going on out there…?” Spike called from Twilight’s back. “Yeah, we wanna see!” Krysta called.

“Shh… keep it down, you two!” Twilight whispered “I’ll open up the zip, but you’ve got to stay down.”

She opened the zip of her knapsack just enough for the pets to see the babies, and despite their limited view they thought they were the cutest little things they ever saw… apart from themselves.

Lightning passed Leilani back to Celesto. “I’ve never seen you this happy. I’ve never seen anyone this happy before.”

“To be honest… I’ve never felt this happy either.” Celesto said, and he gazed at his wife with love, “Except at our wedding.”

Celestia agreed and she felt very content with the children in her life now and didn’t feel she could ask for another wonderful thing… except maybe one thing, the very same that everyone was feeling…!

That their friends would awake form their comas soon, but alas. The whole thing was still the same.

The friends were still laying in their bed in their ward a few halls down, still in their deep, deep sleep, nothing to do but wait until they woke. Sapphire was informed about what happened before she came and she was a bit saddened and shocked at the events.

Still, everyone knew this was a time for joy, not sadness.

Soon, Dr. Penny returned to inform the visitors they had to leave, and that included Celesto. The babies needed to be returned to the maternity ward to rest and Celestia needed rest as well.

“Can’t we just hold them a little longer?” Celestia asked.

“I’m afraid not…” replied Penny “I’ve already given you more than enough time. Trust me, you need your rest.”

“We should probably go anyway.” said Cadance, and she gazed at the students, “Some people still have school tomorrow.”

“Thanks for that reminder.” grumbled Rainbow.

"Yeah, school!" Sapphire cheered.

"Mini Twilight." Rainbow coughed.

“Bye-Bye, babies…” Fluttershy cooed.

“Congrats, to you both.” said Sunset to the proud parents. Celestia and Celesto smiled proudly, and then the gang left, but Celesto himself also had to leave.

He tenderly kissed his wife. “I love you so much.”

“I love you too.”

They were lost in each other’s eyes, both of them thinking the same thing; wanting to be good parents, and be there for one another as best they could.

“Ahem!” Dr. Penny said, and gave Celesto a thumb towards the door. With that, he had no choice but to leave.

(Que Intro)

The next day…

Marla was viewing images of Mystic Island on the monitors. She saw all the many people going about their lives; friends walking to school, friendly people at work, and even happy families out of with their very young children.

“Ugh’ll it makes me sick!” Marla groaned.

Bronc was not impressed with her supposed slacking and rude turned the monitors off.

“Hey!”

“Shouldn’t you be helping us come up with an idea to beat the rangers?” Bronc sneered.

“For your information, I was doing research.” protested Marla. “Ha! I’m sure you were!” scoffed Bronc. Marla angrily bolted up right, “Well I was, and it just so happens I’ve already got a plan!”

She stormed off for the prison floors, “And I know just the monster to help me do it.”

Bronc followed her to the monster cell, and Keto was already there and he opened the cell releasing a creature with a huge spherical dome-like head, and he wore what seemed like a green private soldier’s outfit. Atop his head was a blue dome shaped crystal… the very source of his special power.

“Kazam! Domer Style reportin’ fer duty, but y’all can call me just Domer.”

Keto and Bronc were hardly amused and even snickered. “This Dome-Face is your plan?” Keto chuckled “What’s he going to do, make the rangers laugh silly?”

“Humph!” grunted Marla, “Show them!”

Domer nodded and the dome gem on his head began to glow. Almost instantly then, a large dome had appeared entrapped the boys.

“Hey! Let us out of here!” shouted Bronc. He and Keto pounded on the glass, only to be shocked by powerful energy.

“Uh-Uh-Uhn… y’all mustn’t touch.” Domer teased “My domes ain’t no ordinary domes, and one yer in, you don’t come out without my say so.”

Marla giggled at how silly her comrades looked, trapped in the dome.

“Marla!” Vulcan called from behind. She turned sharply and quivered, “M-M-Master… I…”

Vulcan grinned and said, “I like your idea. It reminds me of a business saying; sometimes you have to force your opponents’ hands.”

Marla smirked and thanked him for the remark, “Trust me, Master; the rangers are as good as dome-bait.”

The three of them all walked off leaving Bronc and Keto still trapped. “Hey, wait!” cried Keto “Don’t leave us here!”

Bronc growled angrily “I’ll get you for this, Marla!” and he pounded the dome again, only to be thrown back by the jolts once more.

At school, all that day the rangers could only seem to think about the new babies, and how Celestia and Celesto’s lives would be changed.

“Imagine how they must be…” Rainbow teased “Waking up in the middle of the night, changing diapers, listening to all that crying non-stop.”

“Rainbow, they haven’t even brought them home yet.” Sunset reminded her. “Celestia won’t be discharged for another day or two.”

"And besides, me and Snowflake can help them." Sapphire said.

"What do you know about baby care?"

"I read about it."

Rainbow facepalmed.

Fluttershy sighed heavenly, “I still think it’s wonderful they have the kids now. I think it’s the most wonderful thing that can happen to a couple.”

Rhymey agreed…

“The pitter-patter of feet so small,
Watching them grow up and learn to crawl,
Then to be heard their very first word.
Children can really be most wondrous of all.”

The way the two of them were acting so bashful and happy, Buddy couldn’t help but tease, “Don’t you two think you ought to get married first before you have kids?”

Fluttershy and Rhymey nodded in a daze, but suddenly realized what they just said and snapped back into reality. Both of them felt really embarrassed and turned away from each other.

The others couldn’t help but giggle at how cute and funny they seemed.

…Of course deep down, Rhymey and Fluttershy still thought it a neat idea.

“I wonder what Grandruler’s thinking about it right now?” Sunset wondered.

Indeed, all day long, all Celesto could think about were his children making it extremely hard to concentrate at business meetings, talking on the phone with associates from overseas, and every few minutes or so he would think of calling the hospital to check on his wife and babies, but he was already told they were just fine at the start of the day when he first called in, and he had much faith in the hospital staff.

He felt most relieved when he finally got a break and decided to head straight to the hospital to visit his children and his wife. Along the way, he sat cozily in the back seat of his limo looking at the pictures taken with his phone.

Suddenly, the driver slammed hard on the breaks screeching the limo to a halt. “What is it?” Celesto asked rather sternly.

“There’s a strange obstruction up ahead, Sir.” replied the driver.

Celesto looked on ahead and saw a large dome-like object right in the middle of the intersection, with many cars trapped inside it.

Suddenly there appeared another dome on the sidewalks trapping the people inside. Then more domes appeared trapping more people inside.

Celesto and his driver jumped out of the limo, and Celesto began to have a nasty feeling of what was causing this.

That’s when a dome appeared and trapped himself, his driver and all the traffic near them inside, and Domer walked casually in the streets

“Kazam! Perfect catches for Domer Style!” he cackled “Now y’all be behavin’ yerselves, or so help me, I can get pretty nasty!”

“I’ve got to warn the rangers!” Celesto said to himself, but he suddenly found that his cell-phone had no signal, and his emergency communicator with the rangers was blocked out.

His driver picked up a rock, and threw it against the walls of the dome where it got vaporized by the electrical field. “I believe we are truly trapped, sir.”

“Gee... what was your first clue?” Celesto mumbled to himself.

Meanwhile, Celestia had just woken up from another nap and was reading some of her favorite magazines in bed. She wanted to see the babies again, but was informed that they were sleeping in the maternity ward, and best not to be awakened.

Her husband had also not arrived yet either like he promised he would.

“Ugh! I’ve never been so bored in my life!” she grumbled as she put down her magazine, and flicked on the TV to the horse-racing network, which brought on a lot of good memories of her glory days as a champion horse jumper.

Suddenly, the show changed to an emergency news broadcast, showing the many strange domes that had appeared throughout the city.

“Citizens and their vehicles are reported trapped within these domes.” the reporter said “Any and all attempts to free the citizens have been fruitless as the domes seem to be charged with some wild electrical force.”

The camera then focused in on one of the domes, and Celestia could see right through it-- her heart skipped a beat-- “Celesto…!” she cried. Then things got worse as she saw Domer appear on TV as well and that he was the cause of the domes as he made more appear and trapped more innocent citizens.

With her husband trapped and the city in danger, “I must contact the rangers!” Celestia said, but she immediately realized she didn’t have her cell-phone, as it was the hospital rule-- No Cell-Phones allowed.

Luckily, she had an alternate plan, and buzzed for the nurse.

“Yes, can I help you?” the lady asked.

Celestia slyly made up a small story to hide that she was involved with the Power Rangers. “Could you please make a phone call to Canterlot High? Ask for Vice Principal Luna and inform her: “Project Color Kids Is Needed Now?”

The nurse seemed baffled, “I don’t think I understand…”

“Please, just tell her that. She’ll understand.”

“Yes, Ma’am…”

Celestia hoped the rangers would receive the message soon! “Celesto…!”

Vice Principal Luna received her sister’s message, and deciphered what was really needed. “What’s happening?” asked Principal Cadance.

“Trouble…!” her aunt replied “We must get the rangers here at once, but we must not let any other students know of our connections.”

Luckily, the bell rang for a class change, and the ladies saw this as their chance. They ran from the office, and rounded up the rangers and Twilight from different corners of the school and brought them back to the main office.

They had to make things quick before the period ended, since Twilight didn’t have the same privilege as the rangers to cut class.

The ladies explained what they had learned from Celestia’s message, about the electrified-domes, and how Celesto along with a good number of citizens were trapped.

“That’s how it is…” said Luna “Celestia told me as much herself.”

“Oh, all those poor people!” cried Fluttershy, “And especially Mr. Grandruler. What if he gets hurt? Think of the babies!”

The rangers agreed that they had to rush into action.

Twilight did some calculations on her laptop regarding the domes from their alien signals. “They seem to be a combination of electrical and heat based energies, the nearest I can figure is… maybe… just maybe the domes can be overloaded if you get caught.”

“Well, that’s good to know.” said Sunset. “Let’s go, guys.”

The others agreed and prepared to leave, “Wait a minute…!” said Rainbow, halting everyone, “What about Lighting? Shouldn’t he come with us?”

Cadance just got off the phone with Shining Armor at Crystal Prep Academy, “It’s no good, Lightning’s teaching his History Class, he can’t just up and leave like that, but he promised to try to get him to answer as soon as he could.”

Spike found that ridiculous, “Teaching a class is more important than saving the city? That is super Ridick!” he grumbled, but Cadance reminded him, “Spike, the students at CPA don’t know Lightning is the Comet Ranger. In fact, no one outside our group knows.

If people find out that could lead to trouble and inconvenience from unwanted attention.”

The rangers all agreed and realized it was for the best, at least until they could figure out something else.

“Come on, let’s go!” said Sunset, and she and the rangers dashed out. The bell rang too meaning it was time for class. “Whoa! I’m going to be late!” cried Twilight and she rushed off nearly forgetting her book-bag.

Meanwhile, there were domes all over the place and so many people were trapped inside and trying fruitlessly to free themselves, but the electrical force-fields around the domes were too strong.

Celesto was starting to get edgy, worrying about his wife and kids at the hospital, but just as worried for the city as well.

Domer was also growing impatient “Dagnabit, where’re them rangers? Consarnit, ya want someone’s attention and even a big scam don’t get ‘em goin’.”

“Don’t wait any longer!” Sunset shouted as she and the rangers, morphed, came into view.

Celesto was most relieved to see they had arrived, as were many others.

“Well, golly gee… y’all showed up after all.” said Domer. The rangers prepared to rush forth, but Domer stopped them, “I wouldn’t be going there… if I was you, Lessin’ you wanna be hurtin’ these city-folk of yers.”

Before anyone could question him, his gem dome atop his head glowed again, and all the domes magically began to constrict a few inches. Some of the people inside were forced to back away from the closing walls.

“The domes, they’re getting smaller!” cried Buddy.

“That’s right…” teased Domer, “And they’re gonna keep on doin’ that unless your surrender. If ya don’t… well, y’all get the idea.” He laughed wickedly as the domes continued to inch smaller and smaller.

The people inside began to panic and cry out to the rangers to help them.

“We’ve got to try to get them out of there!” cried Fluttershy.

“But how… There are domes everywhere.” rhymed Rhymey.

"Let me at them!" Sapphire cried. She changed into a rhino and charged the domes. "AAAAHHHHH!"... only to be bounced off and crashed into the ground. "Oooooo." Everyone winced.

Sapphire got up. "I ain't giving up that easy!"

She rammed it again, but she was bounced off again.

"Hahahaha, it's no use Animal Ranger, my electrical domes prevent any damage." Domer gloated.

"Electrical. That's it!" Sapphire exclaimed.

"I know what to do!"

The other domes were growing smaller every second… inch-by-inch.

Suddenly, the rangers noticed on Domer’s head. “That gem, I think that’s what’s powering up the domes.” said Buddy.

“Alright!” cried Buddy. “That did it!” added Rainbow, and the slapped each other a high-five, but joy was short-lived as another dome appeared around the rangers. “Sorry, slickers, y’all don’t all don’t get it that easy.” Domer teased them “Break just one of my domes, and I’ll just lock ya in another. Kazam!”

The rangers knew they were in trouble now, having not expected this. All the other domes continued to shrink down, and time was running short for the people inside. "Sapphire, whatever you're doing. do it now!" Rainbow cried.

Meanwhile, Lightning was just wrapping up his class. “Please read chapters one through five for tomorrow, you will be tested on the subjects.”

The bell rang.

“Class Dismissed.”

The students all filed out, some even dropped off their completed assignments at the teacher’s desk.

Once the class room was completely emptied, Shining Armor came in to take over Lightning’s next class. “You better get going…” he said.

Lightning nodded, and he quickly dashed out the door and left the building, stepping round behind the school where no one would see him.

He took his morpher badge out from his jacket pocket and clipped it onto to the front of his shirt.

“Psst… Lightning…!” Krysta chirped. Lightning looked up and saw heard perched in the tree and he asked where the rangers were. “I’ll lead you there.”

Lightning nodded and readied himself, “It’s Morhpin’ time!”

“Morphing Sequence… Ready!”

“Cosmic Comet… Power On!”

His morphing scene was naturally different from the others; He would back flip onto a small comet and surf through a meteor shower. Another comet would crash into him donning his suit, and then a small one would hit his face, donning his helmet.

One morphed, he felt along the wall or the secret alcove for the jump-tube, and found it. “Well, here goes something.” he said as he jumped in.

Krysta then flew off.

Meanwhile, the domes were growing smaller still. All the people trapped within the domes had to huddle together to keep away from the walls, and some even crawled back into their cars and the busses, but the space inside was running out every second as the domes continued to shrink.

Celesto was growing deeply concerned as he looked through the window of his limo. “Come on, Rangers… I know you can do this!”

Domer snickered wickedly “Whether or not them rangers surrender, I win regardless. They stay trapped, and I destroy their city-folk… and then the city.”

"Not if I can help it!" Sapphire cried. "Ampharos, Lucario~" she called into the sky.

"Who?" The rangers echoed.

Just then, everyone heard two cries and two more pokemon appeared.

Ampharos: a yellow, bipedal Pokémon with a white belly. It has conical ears with black stripes and a red orb on its forehead. Its long neck has several black rings around it near the base. Its stubby arms resemble flippers and each foot has a single white nail. It has a long, black-striped tail with a red orb at the tip.

And Lucario: a bipedal, canine-like Pokémon, with fur that is predominantly blue and black. It possesses a short, round spike on the back of each forepaw, in addition to a third on its chest. It has red eyes, a long snout and ears. When its mouth is open, two pairs of pointed teeth, one in the upper jaw and one in the lower, can be seen. It possesses cream-colored fur on its torso, and blue fur on its thighs that resembles shorts. It has a medium length tail of the same blue color as well. It stands on its toes rather than on its entire foot. It has developed four black appendages that hang down from its head,

"What the heck?!" Rainbow cried.

Domer was shocked as well. "What the?"

The two came near Sapphire, "Ampharos, absorb the elctricty from the domes!" she called.

"WHAT?!" Everyone, including the civilians exclaimed.

Amphaors nodded and walked over to the dome where Celesto and his driver were trapped. Ampahros touched it and amazingly, the electric from the dome traveled into him until all the electricity was gone. "Now Lucario, use Power-up Punch!" Sapphire added. Lucario charged Domer with his right fist covered in energy and he punched Comer hard and cracked the jewel on his head! "Amazing!" Rainbow cried.

"No, my power! You'll pay for that Animal Ranger!"

“Maybe not…!” Lightning shouted, and he came leaping in and kicked Domer hard sending him rolling along the ground.

“It’s Lightning…!” cried Rainbow.

“Sorry, I’m late… class and all.”

Domer angrily got up, “Looks like I’m’a needin’ me some back up! Lingos…!”

A swarm of Lingos appeared.

“Let’s take ‘em out!” shouted Sunset “But watch out for Domer. Don’t let him catch you.”

The rangers agreed and rushed into action, punching, kicking and blasting through the many Lingos that came at them.

Lightning sure got a kick out of his first ever battle as a true ranger. “Excuse me… Pardon me…” he joked as he punched, kicked and tripped up every Lingo in his way. “Man, I’m liking this.”

More Lingos came at him.

“I think it’s time for a little comet power.” Lightning said, and pressed on his morpher which triggered off his special attack,

“Comet Gauntlets… Engage!”

His gloves glowed brightly, “Comet Trail… Fire!” and he unleashed his power on the swarm, blowing them all to ashes.

More Lingos huddled around Sunset, and she found herself surrounded and finding it hard to fight them all off herself,

The other rangers saw her and rushed over to help. They heard the trapped people screaming for help, and she saw the domes were nearly small enough to start crushing them. "I've got this! Ampharos, keep taking the electricity from the domes!" Ampharos nodded and absorbed the electrivty of the domes and Sapphire charged the dome, shattering them. The people cheered and Ampharos and Sapphire worked together to break the domes.

The crowds cheered for joy at their freedom, and Celesto felt extremely relieved that he almost hugged his driver, but stopped himself and the two men exchanged a simple handshake instead. "Wimps!" Sapphire called.

"Hey!" they both said in unison.

Lightning then pounded the last Lingo and sent it away, vaporized to dust, “So much for those guys.”

As for the other rangers, they all stood together. “Let’s do it…” said Sunset “Star-Slammer, now!”

“Weapons Combine!”

“Star-Slammer… Ready!”

“Huh? Uh-Oh!” cried Domer.

“STAR-SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!”

The Star Slammer was flung, and slammed over Domer. His body began to flare up… but just as he was about to explode…

Marla shouted for Keto, “Do your thing!”

Although Keto, now free but still rather peeved from being trapped under the dome, he only complied if it meant to serve Vulcan.

“FORTISSIMO!!”

The mugic was launched and reached Mystic Island, and Domer grew to tremendous size. “Kazam! Domer Style’s been promoted!”

The rangers all winced in shock. Sapphire changed back into herself and Sunset activated her morpher, “Star Jets… Combine!”

The jets were already on the scene and combining!

“Jet Star Megazord… Ready!”

Once the rangers beamed inside, Lightning saw his chance and activated his own morpher, “Gigantify… Go!”

“Giant Mode… Ready!”

With that, Lightning grew into a giant. “Yeah, that’s what I’m talking about!”

The megazord looked at Lightning and held up its fist like a salute.

Domer pounded on his head at his broken dome gem, and despite the damages, he actually managed to get a little power going. “YE-HAW… now we’re cookin’. Time to go Dome!”

With that, a large dome appeared around Lightning and the Megazord.

“Ah, he’s got us trapped again!” cried Sunset.

Then it got worse as Domer warned them, “This here ain’t no ordinary dome. I only use this for special O-cassions.” And he demonstrated by controlling the electrical field, and the rangers were pelted by bolts of lightning that shot from the walls.

“Whoa!” Lightning shouted as he was hit and fell over. The the megazord got hit several times. Sparks and explosion flew all over as the rangers were rocked about in their cockpit, and the megazord toppled over.

Domer leapt with glee outside the dome, “Face it, y’all are finished like Fish in a dry barrel!”

Just then a loud snort was heard. Domer turned around, "What?"

Charging right for him was a really large rhino Zord and it was really furry. "A Wooly Rhino Zord? Awesome!" Rainbow cried.

"Not so fast!" Domer sent a dome to the Zord but it's horn glowed and slashed the dome, shattering it. "What?"

"Alright!" Buddy cried. The Zord roared loudly and came to a halt, looking at Sapphire. "Alright, big boy!" Sapphire, Ampharos and Lucario were all beamed into the cockpit. "Let's go! CHARGE!" The Rhino Zord charged the dome and shattered it, freeing the megazords. "Thanks Sapphire."

“Some much for that,
Now let’s finish this rat!” said Rhymey.

“Right… Time to Shine!” declared Sunset.

Unfortunately for Domer, he wasn’t much good a fighter. The two zords lunged fort her and pounded him silly. The megazord punched him to Lightning whom kicked him off. Then both zords punched him at the same time and knocked him up the street. Wooly Rhino Zord bashed him into the sky and slammed him to the ground.

“Mama warned me there’d be days like this!” cried Domer. Then he watched as both zords drew out their weapons for the final attack.

“Star Slash… Go!” shouted Sunset, and the Megazord slash at Domer hard.

“My turn…!” said Lightning. His blades glowed brightly, “Super Space Strike!” and he trush his blades hard into Domer.

“I’M ABOUT TO GO KAZAM!!” Domer roared, and he exploded and was imprisoned, and then beamed into the Megazord’s cockpit.

The five rangers rejoiced.

“Yeah, we did it!” cried Lighting.

All the people below whom had seen the battle cheered and jumped for joy, while Celesto starred up proudly at the three zords.

All together the seven rangers declared, “MONSTER CAPTURED! MISSION COMPLETE!” Wooly Rhino Zord roared proudly.

At the tower, Marla was whining and throwing such a tantrum over her loss. “No! It isn’t possible! How could the rangers have beaten him…?!”

She turned and thundered at Keto, “Maybe if your mugics worked better…!” then she balked at Bronc “Or if you did more than just stand around all the time…!”

The boys ultimately were fed up with her yelling, and Bronc slapped a small dome lid covered in glue over her mouth, silencing her.

Keto chuckled, “Good one!”

Bronc snickered, and even Vulcan couldn’t help but find it amusing, despite the failure. “It really suits her well.” he joked.

Marla was far from amused!

With the monster captured, and the people all freed. The rangers joined Celesto in his trip to the hospital to visit Celestia and the babies. Twilight soon joined them, as school was already out for the day… meaning the rangers would have lots of homework to catch up on.

Celestia held both the babies in her arms, and they cooed happily.

“Thank you all so much for saving my husband.” she said to the rangers. Celesto nodded thankfully to the team, “The entire city is as grateful as I am for what you did today.”

The rangers all nodded respectfully, but really they didn’t even want to begin think how close they came to failing. “I just couldn’t stop thinking how the babies would handle it if they lost their father.” said Fluttershy.

“Fluttershy, that’s so sweet of you.” Celesto said.

Fluttershy blushed, but all anyone really wanted to after which was just gaze down at the babies, and Spike and Krysta peeked in from Twilight’s knapsack. Suddenly, the light flickered. "Hey big uh.. sheep, get out of the control panel!" Doctor Penny ordered.

Sapphire came out of the room. "Ampharos, off of the panel." she scolded. "Ampharos." he said sheepishly "So Sapphire, what is he?" Rainbow asked.

"He is an Amphaors and the other is a Lucario. Lucario is a fighting and steel type and Ampharos is an electric type so he can absorb energy to build up power." Sapphire explained.

"That's how it absorbed the electricity on the domes." Twilight said.

"Your pokemon friends are something else, Sapphire." Celesto commented.

"Yep." Sapphire rubbed the Ampharos' head. "Thanks for your help, boys." Ampharos and Lucario cried happily.

Episode 16: Life is a Bash

Very early one morning, Vulcan’s minions were looking through the files trying to decide which monster to send after the rangers next.

“Yuck! Too ugly.” groaned Keto, “Too wimpy… Nah, this one doesn’t look good either.”

Marla growled in frustration, “They’re all a bunch of wimps! Is there anyone in this prison that can beat at least one ranger?”

Bronc very much doubted that, “they wouldn’t all even be locked up in this prison if they could have beaten Starfleet in the first place. For that matter, neither would we, nor would Vulcan.”

As outraged as Marla felt, the facts couldn’t be argued.

Suddenly, all three of them heard the sound of Vulcan screaming from his private lab followed by flashing lights emitting from the teensy cracks in the doors. Inside the lab, Vulcan was screaming because his head was wired to a machine that seemed to be absorbing energy from his very brain! When it all was over, Vulcan groaned and collapsed onto the floor. He looked up and ahead at his creation and thought deeply, “Every working moment, every painful struggle… it’s all worth it to give to you.”

Suddenly, there was a knock at the door to his lab.

“Master Vulcan…” Bronc called “Are you alright sir?”

His strength slowly returning, Vulcan angrily managed to pick himself up and march angrily to the door. He opened t and glared furiously at the minions. “Never…!” he growled, frightening them “…You were told NEVER to disturb me here!”

The minions all shuddered, “W-w-we thought you were hurt, sir.” said Keto, but Vulcan didn’t seem to care a bit for their concern, and slid the doors shut, locking them again.

“Well excuse us for caring!” grumbled Marla.

Keto seemed more concerned about the beat up shape Vulcan looked in, as he had been beaten by a wrecking ball…!

“Hey! He suddenly said “I think I’ve got just the plan, one that will mean the end of the rangers for good.”

Bronc and Marla looked at each in curiosity at what Keto had planned.

(Que intro)

Celestia and Celesto brought the babies home, but of course with their new responsibilities… it really took its toll on them. Changing diapers round the clock, the babies crying in the middle of the night and keeping them awake and not calming down even if rocked or comforted. Sapphire and Snowflake were a big help, on the other hand. It was like they were naturals at parenting, which was ironic.

Sapphire held the babies and they quieted down and fell asleep or when Sapphire nuzzled them they cooed curiously at the Light Fury.

The two lost much sleep over this. Even though the servants agreed to help out, Celestia and Celesto wouldn’t have it. They promised to take care of the kids themselves like true parents… even if it meant, Celestia feel asleep while washing out the many baby bottles in the kitchen sink, forgetting to shut the water off and getting suds all over herself…

Of course, her sister was there half the time to keep her sister a little on track and help out when it was obviously needed.

She placed the calm, quiet babies in their high chairs, and couldn’t help but snigger softly at how silly her sister looked sleeping over the sink. She shut off the water and wiped up the puddles and suds.

Celestia wearily opened her eyes and realized she was all wet and her hair was covered in suds, but she took one look at her sweet children and smiled a sleepy smile “Finally, they quieted down.” she muttered, but she spoke too soon as the babies began to wail and cry again… they were hungry for their breakfast.

“Oh, no…!” Celestia groaned, and her left eye twitched on the brink of a mental-breakdown.

Still, soon the two sisters were quietly feeing the babies and keeping them calm, though Celestia drifted off to sleep several times causing her to drop Castor’s bottle, and her little son gave out a little scream… which upset his twin sister, and Leilani began to cry too.

“Oh!” groaned Celestia, and even her sister was starting to feel a little annoyed too. "i got them, come here." Sapphire cooed. She held Leliani and gave her her bottle and she stopped crying and closed her eyes. "Thanks Sapphire." They all wondered how Celesto was handling the strain.

The Jet Star Megazord and the Comet Striker were already up and about in town, but there was no monster to deal with. Instead, the two zords began to smash and demolish a row of buildings and high rises.

“Take that!” Sunset shouted as she mad the megazord shove its first right through a building.

“WHA-HOO!! Having some fun now…!” Rainbow cheered as she made the megazord kick a hole right in the building’s side.

Lightning grabbed hold of a high rise and literally pulled the top of it clean off. “Wow, this could’ve been a whole new career.” he said with enjoyment.

Fluttershy, being her usually meek self, found it hard to really bring herself to demolish the buildings. All she did was raise the megazord’s arm, but barely gave it any power so it merely just touched the building like a feather.

The others were very dismayed, but managed to help her find her strength, and began to help smash the buildings properly.

As the zords continued to demolish the buildings, a whole crowd of people watched from far away, and were actually cheering the destruction on.

The buildings were in fact being demolished to make way for modern development, or just to get some that monster attacks had wrecked out of the way.

Many of the buildings were part of Celesto’s businesses, and he had personally asked the rangers to break down the buildings to save money on machinery and things… though to keep his ties to being the rangers’ boss and creator of their gear secret, he made it look as if he had officially hired them, by putting out ads in the newspapers and stuff.

To make good on his word, he even promised he’d pay the rangers’ a-hundred dollars each, just as long as the job got done and the secrecy was maintained.

The buildings were all demolished faster, and the cleanup was easier thanks to megazords abilities. The rubble was all cleared out and placed on big tanker barges headed for the mainland to throw in the landfills.

Once this was all done, the rangers sent the jets back to base to recharge, and Lightning deactivated his armor and shrunk back to normal size.

The rangers remained morphed as the cheering town’s people approached them, and all the contractors and construction men were very pleased and thankful to the rangers.

“Thanks to you we can start our projects way ahead of schedule. We’ll save a fortune.”

Sunset nodded and said, “We were happy to help out.”

A young boy, wearing a power rangers T-shirt, couldn’t help but ask, “But I thought Power Rangers weren’t supposed to use their powers for personal gain or things like that?”

“Well, most of the time…” Buddy answered “But we also help people when they need it, especially for a good cause like helping develop the city.”

A teenage girl approached Lightning, not knowing who he really was, and asked giddily for his autograph and to have a selfie with him, to which he happy served.

After extending a few more thanks, handshakes, and autographs and pictures, the rangers headed back to base.

Once there, they finally powered down their suits. Twilight and the pets were there waiting for them.

“Call me crazy or call me mad,
That’s the most fun I’ve ever had.” said Rhymey.

Fluttershy acted insulted and turned playfully away.

Her boyfriend sighed and said,

“Except for the times I spend with you,
I mean that… really, I do.”

Fluttershy turned, smiling lovingly and pecked him on the cheek.

“Man, that was so cool!” said Fluttershy “Smashing the windows, breaking the bricks… INCOMING!!”

Twilight typed into the computers, “Well don’t forget, this wasn’t just for the city’s benefit, it was also to test out the zords after their tune-up and reconfiguration. So far it all seems fine. Just a little bit more programming needs to be done.”

“We’ve been meaning to ask; what are you programming anyway?” asked Sunset.

Spike began to speak, “Oh, she’s planning on making the--” but he was silenced when Krysta landed on his nose and flapped furiously in his face going, “It’s supposed to be a surprised, fur-ball!”

Spike and Krysta began to wrestle, and their owners pulled them apart from each other. “You two know better than that.” Lightning scolded.

The pets growled softly at one another, but they agreed to stop fighting.

“Whatever your new project is, I can’t wait to see it.” said Fluttershy.

“Speaking of projects…” Rainbow cut in, “I think we’re entitled to our fee now.”

“Rainbow!” sneered Twilight. “Hey, come on now, we made a deal with Grandruler.” Buddy reminded her.

Speaking of whom, Celesto was sleeping silently with his head down on the central table. He was obviously very exhausted as was hinted by how slightly messy his hair looked, and the fact he was wearing his cape inside out.

“Poor man!” whispered Sunset.

“Maybe we should just forget the money after all.” said Rainbow.

Celesto began to stir, and he heard everything. “No… Rainbow…” he said in a weary voice as he slowly got, “We had a deal… and I’m a man of my word.”

He handed the rangers each $100 just like he promised, but the team could only take their pity.

“Those babies are non-stop criers.” Celesto groaned “Crying for this, crying for that. Soiling their diapers, throwing their food, needing constant attention…”

He then looked at the baby pictures on his phone, and smiled at the little ones.

Lightning softly patted his back, “That’s every parent’s dilemma, balancing work and family. I studied about it; more people lose much sleep over that than anything else in the world.”

"Sapphire and Snowflake have been a big help for us, though. It's like their naturals, which is ironic." Celesto added.

“Why don’t you take a couple of hours off?” Fluttershy suggested.

Celesto yawned, “No, no, I couldn’t possibly. I still have to talk to the contractors about the new buildings, and then of course there’s the labs here, the progress reports, the accounts…” he let out another huge yawn and nearly drifted off to sleep again, almost falling off his stool, but Lightning and Sunset caught him.

“You need to rest…” said Sunset “What good is doing work if you don’t do a good job of it? You taught us that.”

Celesto sighed “So I did.” Finally giving in to his exhaustion and realizing there was still plenty of time to do his work-- his projects weren’t going anywhere-- he agreed to take an hour in the rest area. “The second anything serious happens, wake me.”

The team promised and watched him go off.

With that done, Twilight suggested everyone else go off while she completed her own work, and the rangers agreed.

Rainbow headed for the skate-park, Rhymey and Fluttershy went on a lunch-date, Lightning went home to prepare his school lesson plans, and Buddy went back to the school to tend to his flower beds.

Meanwhile, Sunset decided to take a walk by herself in town, maybe find something to do with her earned cash.

As she walked along the park, she suddenly saw Sapphire, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna sitting on a bench with two carriages by their sides.

“Hello…” Sunset called as she walked up to them.

“Shh…! No so loud…” Celestia said motioning inside the carriages.

Sunset came over and looked into the carriages at the sleeping babies. “Aww, they’re so adorable, for Earthlings.”

The sister snickered at the “Earthlings” remark.

Sunset told the ladies about Celesto and how he was just as exhausted. “I know how he feels…” said Celestia, “We’ll get the hang of it. I know we will.”

“If such is the case, I don’t think I will ever have kids myself.” Luna joked. The others snickered softly.

Suddenly, there was a very loud noise, sounding like a crash, and the ground shook!

The force of the shake and the noise woke the babies, and they cried very loud. Celestia and Luna comforting the frightened, cranky babies, but another crash happened followed by another shake.

Sapphire and Sunset didn’t like the feel of this at all!

“Yo… Sapphire! Sunset!” Rainbow called as she came skating down the road on her board. “I felt that way over at the skate-park. What’s going on?”

“I’ll bet its trouble. Let’s go check it out.” she then told the ladies to go somewhere safe. The ladies agreed and took the babies with them.

Sapphire, Sunset and Rainbow dashed off, out of the park and into town, and what they saw turned their blood cold. Several buildings were badly damaged; with large holes in their sides, broken glass and bit of debris lying about…

“Look at this mess!” cried Sunset.

“Let me get my hands on whoever did this!” growled Rainbow. That’s when the heard the sound of sinister laughing, followed by another loud crash as a huge iron ball busted through a brick wall and rolled into the street.

The ball then instantly unfolded to reveal a monster; with the large body of a wrecking ball, iron fists like boxer gloves. “Yo’ Basher’s in the house, and I’m gonna bring this house down, starting with you rangers.”

Sunset and Rainbow winced in anger, and Sunset contacted the rangers warning them of the trouble and where they were.

“So, who wants a Smash from Bash?” Basher joked, and he pounded his strong fists together, making them clang.

“It you who’s in for the bashing, bub!” sneered Rainbow. Sunset nodded in agreement, “It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“Starfleet Magic… Power On!!”

The girls were morphed, and ready for a fight.

“So that’s how it is, huh?” scoffed Basher, “Let’s go Lingos!”

A swarm of Lingos rose, and rushed the girls.

“Let’s take ‘em!” shouted Rainbow.

“Right!” agreed Sunset.

The Lingos put up all they could, but even against just two rangers they fell like dominoes…!

Sunset punched…

Rainbow kicked…

Sapphire rammed them with her head...

Then they each flipped a Lingo down, shooing the swarm away, but then Basher stomped his way over ready to rumble, and punched the girls hard making small explosions and sent the girls soaring backwards and into a wall.

“Whoa! That dude packs a punch!” cried Rainbow.

“You’re telling me.” agreed Sunset.

Basher laughed and clanged his fists, “Stronger than you thought, huh? Having thick armor will do that to you.”

Suddenly, the other four rangers, morphed, came leaping over him and joined their friends. “You two alright?” asked Buddy.

“We’re fine, considering…” replied Sunset.

“Sweet…! Now I can beat all six of you guys at once!” shouted Basher.

“Now that were all together, that won’t happen.” Said Sunset, and the rangers did their role call.

Sunset: “Evil’s Dread! Starfleet Red!”

Buddy Rose: “Let’s make the scene. Starfleet Green!”

Rainbow: “We’ll see things through. Starfleet Blue!”

Rhymey: “Though peace and Woe! Starfleet Yellow!”

Fluttershy: “Quick as a Wink! Starfleet Pink!”

Lightning: “Fighting all danger! Comet Ranger!”

Sapphire: "Fear no danger, Animal Ranger!"

And altogether they shouted “…POWER RANGERS… STARFLEET!!”

“Ooh, I’m so weak… from bash deprivation!” said Basher.

The rangers all rushed the creature together, but even all their combined attacks weren’t enough, as Basher just threw his huge gut out and bonked them all away. “Not good enough…” he teased to the rangers. Sapphire changed into a rhino again and charged head on for Basher, "Bring it." Basher charged Sapphire and they both collided, even matched!

They both engaged in a struggle, until Sapphire pushed him away and he skidded a few feet. "Aha, a worthy opponent. Basher likes." The two charged again and engaged in a struggle once more

The others got back to their feet. “This guy’s really annoying me!” snapped Buddy. "Sapphire can't keep him busy for long."

“Maybe we should try our weapons, or Able Boost?” Fluttershy suggested, but her friends disagreed, even Rhymey pointed out,

“That would all go very wrong,
He’s much too big and strong.”

“Big and Strong…?” cried Lightning “Rhymey, you’re a genius!”

“What did I say,
Tell me without delay!”

Lightning simply told the others “Stand back guys…” and he marched closer to the monster. “What, you think you handle me yourself?” Basher mocked, but he watched as Lightning activated his morpher…

“Gigantify…!

“Giant Mode… Ready!”

…And Lightning grew large!

Basher shrieked like a cartoon character. “EEEEK…!! Talk about fast sky scraping!”

Lightning then reached down and picked the monster up. Sapphire fell to the ground. "HEY!"

"Sorry Sapphire." Lightning said. Sapphire huffed and changed back into herself. To Lightning, Basher was about the size of a golf ball. “Speaking of scraping…!” Lightning then began to bop, toss and kick Basher around like a little kick-sack, and of course because of the size differences, the little monster hadn’t a chance and suffered loads of damage.

Lightning then looked straight over his shoulder…

(Breaks Fourth Wall)

“Trust me, kids… don’t try this at home.”

(Unbroken)

“Fore!” Lightning shouted, and he flicked the creature out of his hand, sending him crashing to the ground, super hard making a large crater in the road.

The other rangers found this most amusing.

“Wow, he’s really getting kicked now.” said Rainbow. “Finish him off, Lightning!” Sunset called to him. “You got it…!” replied Lightning, but just as he was about to power up, he got shot at by magical blasts. “Hey!”

The rangers turned and saw, Keto. He blew the top his staff casually and sniggered, “Wouldn’t you rather pick on someone YOUR OWN size?

…FORTISSIMO!”

In almost no time, the monster had grown to Lightning’s height. “BOOYAH! Big Basher Bounces Back, Baby!”

“Oh, boy!” cried Lightning, and he was bashed hard by the creature and sent rolling along.

“Lightning!” cried Sunset.

Keto laughed and called up, “Their all yours, Basher. I’m outta here.” and he vanished and was gone.

“Guys, a little help would be nice!” cried Lightning, and he got bashed hard again and rolled along the ground.

Basher laughed as he glared at Lightning.

“Let’s go, guys!” cried Sunset, “Launch Star-Jets!”

"Wooly Rhino Zord, I choose you!" Sapphire called. The Wooly Rhino Zord burst from the earth, charged onto the scene and beamed Sapphire into the cockpit.

“Zords, Combine!”

“Jet Star Megazord… Ready!”

Lightning got up, “Comet Striker… Armor Up!”

“Summon Armor!”

“Comet Striker… Ready!”

Both zords stood ready, but inside the megazord’s cockpit the computers gave off a warning. “What’s going on?” asked Sunset.

“We’re at only half power.” replied Buddy.

Lightning didn’t feel quite so good himself. “What is this?” he asked aloud.

The rangers alerted Twilight at the base, and she already did her computations. “The zords didn’t have enough to re-energize completely after the demolition job! I’m afraid you’ll have to make do with what you’ve got.”

Meanwhile, Spike and Krysta were trying their best to wake Celesto up like he told them too, but he was really out hard. Even when Spike shook him, licked behind his ear and even barked… not even Krysta giving him a small birdy peck worked.

“I’ve taken long naps before, but this is ridiculous.” said Spike.

Krysta then flew out of the rest area and back to Twilight, “It’s no use; we’re on our own for this one.”

Twilight was very concerned and feared for her friends, but there was still hope! “I’ve got to finish this new program and fast!”

She then got straight to work, typing as much as she could into the computer to finish whatever it was she was planning.

Basher pounded his fists, “It’s Bash Time!” and he rushed forth. The rangers saw no other choice but to try their best and the zords charged forth as well.

“Whoa! Yes!” Basher hollered as he bashed and punched the zords really hard making sparks fly, “Here comes the big one!” and he rammed right into Lightning and sent him crashing right into the megazord, and the two fell down.

“This isn’t working!” cried Sunset “Fighting him hand-to-hand is no good!”

“We have to keep on trying!” said Rainbow.

Lightning helped the megazord upright. “Come on, guys. We can do this!” he said. The megazord nodded in agreement. It drew out its sword, and Lightning extended his blades.

Basher only laughed, “Those little butter-knives you have can’t beat me.”

“We’ll see about that!” sneered Sunset.

The sword charged forth.

The megazord slashed, but Basher swerved and then punched hard. Then Lightning tried to attack from behind, hitting the monster, but hardly so much as even making him flinch. His armor was too strong! Rhino Zord snorted and rammed Basher. "Hey!" Basher hit Rhino Zord, rocking Sapphire inside. "Ooooh, you're gonna get it!"

The monster then kicked Lightning hard, and as the megazord charged again he punched it twice in the chest, rocking the rangers about inside inside. “This guy’s smashing us to pieces, and he’s hardly broken a sweat.” cried Buddy.

“We’ve got to hang on!” said Fluttershy.

“Here comes the big one!” Basher shouted, and her curled up into a ball, levitated himself, "Hold it!" Sapphire came in and rammed Basher away. "Hey unfair!" Wooly Rhino Zord stood in front of the megazords. "Leave him to me, you guys!" Sapphire said.

Basher and Sapphire charged each other and the two engaged in the same power struggle.

At the base, Twilight was really starting to panic and sweating bullets.

“Come on, Twilight, hurry!” cried Krysta.

“I’ve almost got it!” wailed Twilight “There…! Got it…!” she then spoke to rangers, “Guys, listen, I’m sending you the new program.”

Both zords, damaged, but still barely functioning received the programming transmission. The five rangers viewed it all on the screens, while Lightning received the information through his mind like a computer himself.

“Check it out…!” said Rainbow.

“It’s incredible!” said Lightning.

Twilight instructed them, “You can now combine the Jet Star Megazord with the Comet’s Striker’s armor; do this and you can form the Ultra-Star Megazord!”

The rangers, not heating another minute, input the codes. “Everyone ready…?” Sunset asked. Her friends all gave her a thumb up, “Lighting, you…?”

“Let’s do this?” Lightning answered and gave her a thumb up.

“Ultra-Star Megazord… go!” cried Sunset.

At once, Lightning’s armor came off of him, and floated up into the air along with the Megazord.

“Zords Combine!”

-The arms of the Megazord detached allowing Lightning’s armor to become the new arms.
-Lightning’s leg armor fitted under the feet like thick soles, boosting the megazord’s height.

-Lightning’s torso armor fit on the front of the body, the lower area, and the back like exoskeletal armor.

-Fluttershy and Rhymey’s jets attached to the back like a winged rocket pack.

-Finally, Lightning’s helmet folded inside out creating a newer head that fit over the original one.

“Ultra-Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Whoa! What the…!” cried Basher.

The new zord stood tall and proud, it’s new armor shined in the sun.

“Wow, look at it!” Lightning said to himself.

The other rangers were impressed too. Not only had the transformation repaired some of the damages, but the power-levels were all back to full, and much higher than normally.

“Check it out!” exclaimed Rainbow.

“Awesome.” said Buddy.

“Alright… we’re back in the game!” said Sunset.

The megazord flexed its fists and looked ready to brawl.

Basher and Sapphire were still in their power struggle until Sapphire pushed him away once more.

Twilight monitored from the base and was pleased the new program was working perfectly. “The armor has increased your attack and defense, and the rocket-power improves your speed. Keep going.”

“Got it, Twilight.” replied Sunset.

Basher was getting angry and he refused to give in, “Take this, and this, and some of this!” he shouted as he rammed numerous punched and kicks into the Rhino Zord, sending it flying back. "GAAAAHHHH!"

"Sapphire!" Sunset cried.

CRASH!

"Sapphire, are you alright?" Rainbow cried.

"Uggghhh... kinda." Sapphire groaned, with her eyes swirling around.

"You'll pay for that!" Buddy growled.

“Ha, you think you’re so tough! Well, here comes a big one!” he aimed a powerful punch at the head, but the zord blocked him with its left arm, and then punched him hard with the right, sending him flipping back over.

“How is this happening?!” he growled. He got up and saw the zord just standing there staring at him like it was being smug. “That’s it…Time to have a ball!” Basher sneered, and he folded up and charged straight at the zord full force.

“Too slow…!” snapped Rainbow, and she pulled on the controls, and the megzord rocketed to the left and out of the way causing Basher to miss. “Oh, yeah!” he thundered and he tried again, and again, and again, but the zord continued to evade him every time.

“Now I’m really steamed!” shouted Basher, and he thrust forth with everything he had.

“Watch out guys!” Lightning called, but the zord simply remained where it stood and held out its arms, actually halting Basher from going any further. “Hey! No fair!” Basher whined.

“Time for a taste of ultra-power!” said Buddy, “Fire lasers!”

The jets on the back, their noses opened to reveal two laser cannons that fired a blast of powerful energy, sending the monster hurling backwards.

Basher crashed on the ground and unfolded to normal. “I can’t believe this! This isn’t happening to me! I’m Big Basher! Big… Strong… Basher!”

“Yeah! We’ll you’re about to become small, weak and detained!” Sunset called as she and the others downloaded the data for the final attack. “Prepare for Star Blast Wave! Charging up…!"

The zord’s chest armor, arms and head all glowed brightly as pulsing flashes appeared.

“Energy Charge, Ready!”

“Whoa! Hey! You can’t do this to me!” cried Basher.

“Oh, yes the can…” hollered Lightning, “Do it, guys!”

With the energy systems charged, the rangers all shouted together, “STAR BLAST WAVE… FIRE!!” and at once… POW… the zord fired four major streams of energy combining it all into one big golden wave of power that flew straight at the monster, missing the buildings and other structures entirely.

Basher’s armor was no match for this as the wave blasted right at him, shocking and flaring him wildly. “I’VE JUST BEEN BASHED… BUT GOOD!!” he shouted before he exploded and was imprisoned then beamed inside.

The rangers cheered in the cockpit.

Lightning jumped for joy.

While back at the base, Twilight and the pets were hollering and shouting with glee… which actually woke Celesto from his sleep. “What’s going on?” he asked groggily.

The five rangers, their zord standing proud and tall, could safely declare “MONSTER CAPTURED! MISSION COMPLETE!!”

Back at the Tower, Keto was most devastated. “No! No!! How can this be?!” he whined, “I was close… so close!”

“But not close enough!” teased Marla.

“And now the rangers have another, more powerful zord to use against us; very pitiful, Keto.”

Keto shamefully fell to his knees, and the others walked off leaving him to sulk in humiliation.

Vulcan had already heard everything from his private lab and scoffed, “Worthless! He couldn’t even beat the rangers’ grandmothers!” Then he gazed at his creation in the darkness “As long as have you here, at least I’ll have a better assurance.”

When the rangers got back to base with their catch, all of them still felt a little sore from getting bashed so hard, but they were so excited about the new megazord and how it would serve them well. Sapphire had an ice pack on her head, from the headache she got from being flung in her Zord. "Are you sure, you're alright?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'm alright, Fluttershy. I promise."

"Just take it easy, okay?"

"Okay."

“With that big bad boy, Vulcan doesn’t stand a chance now.” Rainbow said cockily.

“Oh, I wouldn’t say that entirely…” said Buddy “Much as I hate to say it, even Vulcan could be capable of finding ways to get at us. That’s why he doesn’t give up.”

The others all agreed, and promised to keep ever vigil for further attacks!

“Ahem!” Celesto said, catching everyone’s attention, and he looked pretty mad for having overslept so long.

Everyone felt nervous seeing the kind of mood he was in.

Twilight tried to apologize to him. “The pets tried to wake you up.”

The animals agreed and they tried to apologize to.

“It’s alright…” Celesto said. His calm reaction silenced everyone. “I’m actually more impressed than ever. You’ve all proven you really don’t always need me to be there and that you are capable of looking after yourselves in hard times.”

The rangers, realizing he was right, all exchanged looks of pride between one another. “I guess it’s a sign that we’ve all really grown as rangers, and fighters.”

“Even without you,
There’s still nothing we can’t do.” agreed Rhymey.

Celesto nodded, but of course that didn’t mean he was going to drop out, but it still pleased him nonetheless to see how well everyone was coming along.

Suddenly, his phone rang, “Hello…?”

His response was the loud sound of baby cries. The others could hear it as well. Then came the sound of Celestia’s voice, “Hear that?” she teased “Two little people are asking for daddy to come home.”

Her husband rolled his eyes, “Alright, I’m coming.” He said sweetly, and he hung up. “Excuse me…” he said to the team before departing.

The others couldn’t help but snigger softly. "Hey, wait for me!" Sapphire called as she followed Celesto and the rangers laughed at that.

Episode 17: The Grandrulers' Zippleback and Rockruffs

One day Sapphire and Snowflake were playing with the babies, Castor and Leliani. The babies were cooing as Snowflake nuzzled them on their tummies. Sapphire kept cooing, "Who are good babies? You are, yes you are."

The babies laughed as their parents looked on with happy faces. "They've really grown on Sapphire and her dragons." Celestia stated.

"They sure have." Celesto agreed. Luna came in and stated, "Maybe you two should get a dragon?"

They froze for a moment "Luna!" Celestia said.

"What, I'm just saying think about it first. Having your own dragon could be good for you." Luna replied and she walked off.

The two of them looked at each other. The two of them had been thinking about getting a dragon of their own, but they both decided that their lives were too busy for them to care for a dragon of their own.

"Come on, honey, wanna take a walk?" Celestia suggested.

"Of course dear." Celesto replied. The two of them walked out of the apartment while Luna stayed, "Awwww, their so cute together." she cooed.

(Que Intro)

Celestia and Celesto were in the park, watching as children played and adult relaxed on the benches. The two of them just stood in the park gazebo. It pleased them to see everyone so peaceful.

Just then, the two of them were a strange noise. "What was that?" Celesto said.

Everybody in the park heard it too, but they immediately ran away, fearing it was another one of Vulcan's monsters. But Celestia and Celesto didn't think this was a monster. It sounded like a roar of some sort. "Let's investigate." Celesto suggested. His wife agreed and the two of them explored the area where they heard the roar.

They traced it to a bush. They pulled back the bush and gasped. One the ground, roaring in pain was a dragon!

It was a Hideous Zippleback and a rather large Zippleback at that. It was blue with green spots.

The dragon spotted the two humans and roared in fear. "Woah, woah, woah, easy." Celestia said with her hands raised. "We're not gonna hurt you."

The dragon tried to fly away but it roared in pain and stared at it's right wing, which Celestia and Celesto saw was swollen and red! "Oh dear, you're hurt." Celesto said. The dragon warbled as the two humans approached it. Celesto got close enough to examine the swollen wing. "Looks like it's just a sprain." he declared.

"What should we do?" Celestia asked.

"Let's get them back to the mansion."

"Right."

Then... "Rockruff."

"Huh?" The two looked and saw two brown puppy pokemon bounding towards them. "Woah.. hi- Oof!" Celesto said and one of the puppy pokemon tackled him and the other tackled his wife. "Woah.. you're energentic ones aren't you." Celestia said.

"Rockruff." The two puppy pokemon rubbed against them. "Alright little ones, we have to get this big guy some help." Celesto said as he placed the puppy on the ground and the two of them ushered the dragon to stand and walked all the way back to the mansion.... not knowing the two puppy pokemon were following them.

Meanwhile at the mansion, Twilight was scanning Sapphire's Element of Loyalty. "Got anything Twilight?" Lightning asked.

"According to the scans, Sapphire's Element of Loyalty has fire powers. Which explains why she turned red the last time she used it and why the shield was red as well." Twilight explained.

"Okay.. so anything else?" Rainbow asked.

"It doesn't look like it, but something tells me that Sapphire needs the other elements to unlock more powers." Twilight added.

"Ummm, rangers!" Luna called. "You might want to come and see this!"

The rangers looked at each other confused and went inside the mansion. They froze when they saw Celestia and Mr. Grandruler with a large two-headed dragon. "Woah!" Rainbow cried. "What the heck is that?!" Sapphire's eyes sparkled and widened in amazement, "Woah, you two found a Titan Wing Zippleback!"

"A what Zippleback?" Lightning asked.

"A Titan Wing Zippleback. Titan WIng's are a very rare type of dragon. They are larger than their counterparts." Sapphire explained and then spotted it's injured wing. "And by the looks of this one, it sprained it's wing."

"We were hoping Fluttershy could help it." Celesto offered.

"Oh! Um, alright." Fluttershy approached the large dragon. The large dragon warbled nervously. "It's alright, I won't hurt you." Fluttershy cooed. Fluttershy placed a simple ice pack on the dragon's wing. "This should bring down the swelling and it should be able to fly soon."

Celesto and Celestia grinned, "That's wonderful." The Titan Wing looked at them and nuzzled them. "Your welcome." Celestia stated.

The rangers, Luna an Twilight all smiled at them. "Rockruff."

The gang turned and saw the two brown puppy pokemon. "Woah... two Rockruff."

"Rock-who?" Celestia and Celesto asked.

"Rockruff. The Puppy Pokemon. They're Rock-types and they train themselves by running around. They are very people friendly pokemon too. The two Rockurff leaped into the couple's arms. "Woah.."

"And it looks like they chose you two as their trainers." Sapphire smiled.

Celestia and Celesto looked at each other and at the two Rockruff who were smiling at them.

At the Prison Tower, Vulcan had called his minions before him.

"So what's the plan, Master?" Marla questioned.

Vulcan snuffed, “The last few battles have given me an idea.”

Vulcan went over to the computers and showed everyone an image of Celestia and Celesto, much to everyone confusion. “But sir… they aren't rangers.” Bronc pointed out.

“I’m aware of that!” sneered Vulcan “However, they are tied to the rangers, which leads me to assume they may be in lead with those behind the secrets of the rangers, and if there is one thing business has taught me… “Know more about your enemy than they know of themselves.”

Everyone was starting to catch on to the plan, and Vulcan snickered wickedly as he gazed at the picture of Celestia and Celesto.

Soon, the Titan Wing Zippleback's wing was healed and it could hover without the pain in it's wing. "You're fully healed." Fluttershy praised. The Zippleback warbled and nudged Celesto and Celestia. "Hehehe, awww, your welcome boys. Now run along." Celestia stated.

The Zippleback walked out of the door and flew into the air. The rangers waved goodbye to it. "You wanna take that walk again, honey?" Celestia cooed. Celesto rolled his eyes, but he couldn't say no to his wife, "Alright darling, excuse us."

"Rockruff."

"You two stay here." Celestia said to the two Rockruff. The two Rockruffs sat and the two of them walked off to the park while the rangers, Twilight and Luna all cooed, "Awwwww."

"Stop it!" Celesto exclaimed.

The two of them were walking through the city by themselves. "So do you think that dragon will be alright?" Celestia questioned.

"I believe so." Celesto replied. Just then, people started screaming and running in a panic. "What's going on?" Celestia asked. The jewel on Celesto's cane began blinking. "A monster!"

"Hahaha!" The two of them turned and saw Marla and her swarm of Lingos. "You two are coming with us." she hissed.

The Grandruler's tried to run away but they were blocked by Keto and Bronc. "You two aren't getting away!" Keto added. The three minions were about ready to take them when...

"Leave them alone!" a voice shouted.

Everyone turned and saw the rangers appear. The Grandrulers' were glad to see them. "Let them go!" Lightning cried.

"Not a chance, Lingos get them!" Marla ordered. The Lingos lunged forth and the rangers charged them. Lightning and Sunset gave them all roundhouse kicks. Buddy did a spinning kick, sending multiple Lingos flying. Rainbow easily socked them. And Fluttershy and Rhymey kicked them. Sapphire changed into a jaguar and easily clawed them with her claws.

While the rangers were busy, Marla grabbed the Grandrulers' with her long pink hair. "Hey!" Celesto cried.

"You're coming with us." Keto hissed. The minions were about to escape when Sapphire leaped in front of them and snarled at them. "Agh! This one again!" Bronc whined. Sapphire roared at the three villains. Bronc blasted the ground in front of her with their laser eyes, creating a cloud of dust. Sapphire roared in discomfort.

With that opportunity, the minions vanished.

"NO!" Sunset cried. The others were just as distraught. "Let's get to the base." Sunset snapped.

Sapphire turned back into her normal self and followed the rangers to the nearest jump-tube unaware that there was a pair of eyes staring at them from afar.... scratch that four pairs of eyes were watching them.

Meanwhile, several blocks from the school near a forest edge, Celestia and Celesto were bounded to a tree by thick chains. "What do you want with us?" Celestia questioned.

"Tell us what you two know about the rangers." Marla ordered.

The two of them bit their tongues. They couldn't let the minions discover that Celesto was the ranger's boss or else they would be all sorts of danger. "Tell us now!" Keto snarled.

"Never!" Celestia shouted. "You let us go!"

"Why so you can call your friends?" Keto taunted.

Bronc was losing his patience, and would have struck her, but Keto stopped him, “Bronc… as much as I would like to pound them myself, we need them."

"Besides I may have a way to convince them to talk." Marla hissed.

The Granderulers' didn't like the sound of that.

Meanwhile, as soon as the rangers got to their base, informed Twilight of the situation and asked for his advice. “If they had been kidnapped by Vulcan’s forces, the computer should help you track them.”

With Professor Brain’s help, he located signs of alien DNA. “They are a few miles from here, near the forest edge, south east from Canterlot High.”

“Right, let’s go!” said Sunset.

“I just hope we’re not too late!” cried Fluttershy.

With the jumps already programmed, they jumped in and were off.

“Good luck, Rangers.” muttered Brain.

Marla had her Lingos go and capture Vice Principal Luna and the babies from the mansion. The babies were crying their lungs out so Keto placed them in a sound proof force field while the Lingos held Luna captive. "Let our family go!" Celesto demanded.

"Not until you tell us about the rangers, humans." Bronc taunted. The two of them were flustered. They could see no easy way out of this predicament.

Suddenly, green smoke started crawling onto the scene. "What the-? What's with this green smoke?" Marla asked.

Suddenly, it was ignited and KAPOW! It sent Marla, Bronc and Keto flying.

The Titan Wing Zippleback and the two Rockruffs burst from the brush. The Rockruffs used Bite and bit the Lingos holding Luna. "You again?!" she exclaimed.

The Titan Wing and the Rockruffs roared softly and nuzzled her. It walked over to the chained couple. "How you find us?" Celestia asked.

"Not so fast, pests!" Marla said. She launched her nails at the Titan Wing but the Rockruffs countered with Rock Throw. The Titan Wing blasted the force field around the babies, breaking it so Luna could grabbed the babies and hide. Bronc and Keto were about to fire on Celestia and Celesto. The Rockruffs and Titan Wing stood in front of Celestia and Celesto and roared at them. Suddenly the villains were bombarded by powerful blasts, and sent flying back again.

There stood the rangers, morphed and holding their weapons, and Sunset called to the villains, “Party’s over, you creeps!”

Celestia, Celesto and Luna grinned at the sight of them

The villains were not pleased. The Monstrous Nightmare and Deadly Nadder combined their fire and blasted the villains

BOOM!

The three minions fell to the ground, smoking from the fire. "That's we're done!" Marla declared. The boys grunted and vanished along with her. The rangers rushed over to Celestia and Celesto and untied them. "Are you alright?" Buddy asked.

"Yeah, we're alright. Thanks to them" Celesto replied. The Titan Wing warbled and the Rockruffs licked the two of them. "Hehehe, we're okay." Celestia reassured.

The Titan Wing Zippleback licked Celestia and Celesto. "Looks like you two have a new dragon and pokemon friends." Lightning said.

"Us? Really?" Celestia asked.

"Yeah, we saved you and from the looks of it, he wants to stay with you both." Sunset said.

Celestia and Celesto saw the Titan Wing smiling at them. "Don't worry, I'll teach you how to care for them." Sapphire encouraged.

The two of them sighed, "We have no choice do we?" they grumbled.

"Nope!" Everybody replied with a laughed.

The two of them groaned. Their live just got more complicated.

Episode 18: Don't Jinx it!

One morning, Sunset, Rainbow, Sapphire and Twilight all shared the same history class together, and unfortunately, they were in the same class as Nikki and the Jazzies.

Sapphire was looking through her knapsack to get organized, when Nikki came barging through and deliberately kicked the bag aside.

“Excuse me?” Sapphire said.

Nikki just flicked her hair and said, “You’re excused, like your backpack that was in my way.” Amber and Dionne chuckled and Sapphire looked sad. “Hey!” Rainbow snapped as she stood in front of the mean girls, “You owe her an apology.”

Nikki, not impressed, simply went, “Fine, I’m sorry Sapphire's Aztecan backpack was in my way, so I simply moved it out of the way.” Rainbow was starting to lose her temper. “Rainbow, don’t…” Sunset cautioned.

“Yeah, don’t even think about it…” added Amber. “Or we’ll deck you like a pack of cards.” threatened Dionne. “You think I’m scared of you, Jerkies?” sneered Rainbow.

“It’s Jazzies…” growled Nikki.

The two girls glared each other down badly.

Sapphire stood up to try and calmly intervene, but the teacher walked in and cleared his throat, “I hope I’m not interrupting…” It was Lightning wearing a suit and tie rather than his normal tracksuit, and he was not wearing his comet morpher either.

Twilight, Rainbow and Sunset were astonished to see him in their classroom, and as for Nikki, “Whoa…!” she sighed as she gawked at him and all went soft and blurry in her eyes as hearts fluttered round her head.

Amber and Dionne were confused. They waved their hands and snapped their fingers in front of Nikki’s face, but when she didn’t even blink, it was obvious to them what was going on, even Twilight and the others were aware of it too.

Marla was sighing boringly as the Lingos did her nails and pampered her. “Ugh! It is getting so dreadful around here. Why can’t we ever do anything fun or exciting…?”

“Because this is a sophisticated base of operations…!” “sneered Bronc “At least I’m coming with a great idea to destroy the rangers!” and he held up a beautiful bouquet of red roses.

“That’s your big idea, flowers?” Marla asked, and she laughed almost hysterically, but Bronc smirked and showed that they were no ordinary flowers. “Just watch…” he said as he handed the bouquet to a Lingo and ordered it to smell.

The Lingo took a mighty big whiff of the flowers, and suddenly a wicked feminine voice called out, “Jinxed!” and at once, the Lingo began to pulsate blue and purple glows, and it felt rather woozy, but not only that, it couldn’t seem to pick up the hair-dryer for Marla, or even something as light as the powder compact.

Bronc snickered and explained, “Master Vulcan gave me the chance to use the wicked Jinx for this mission.”

That’s when Jinx came in. She was a humanoid creature with blue wavy hair and purple streaks, and she wore a strong black robe and purple cape. “You called, Master Bronc?”

Bronc nodded and went on explaining, “Once the rangers are jinxed by this curse cast on everyday simple items, their weapons, and skills will be virtually useless. They’ll hardly be able to fight a flea, let alone stop us this time.”

Marla didn’t know whether to be amazed or freaked out, while Jinx snickered sinisterly.

Meanwhile, Lightning wrote his name on the chalkboard, “For those of you who don’t know me, the name’s Lightning Dawn; Mr. Dawn to you. I’ve been transferred here from Crystal Prep Academy by order of Mr. Grandruler and Principal Shining Armor so that Crystal Prep may interview new teachers.”

Secretly, only Lightning, Sapphire, Twilight and the others knew he had been transferred in a way to try to keep the rangers all closer together, but Lightning would still have to try and keep his identity as Comet Ranger a secret.

All Nikki did was stare at him with that same goofy grin that only a girl in super like did, which disgusted her friends.

Soon, Lightning put his class to work; he made the class take notes as he read from a War History novel and also passing out special cards with questions regarding the subject they were to try and answer, with the use of their notes. It was his unique way of teaching and to test if they were really paying attention.

…A great way for him to figure his new students out.

Nikki, unfortunately was still gawking at him with her goo-goo eyes instead of paying attention or answer the question on the card she was given.

Then, when Lightning went around class, still reading from the book while gathering the answered cards, he took Nikki’s card and stopped dead in his tracks when he realized the card did not have an answer but rather a message written in red pen…

“I think I love you!”

She fluttered her eyes at him hoping he’d notice her, but Lightning was far from amused, “Great, another crusher.” he thought to himself, “Well there’s only one way to deal with this…”

He crumpled the card up and placed it on the empty desk behind Nikki. She was appalled, and so were her friends, while others snickered at Nikki’s obvious rejection.

“Ahem!” Lightning said, prompting everyone to get back to focusing.

Nikki clenched her fists in outrage. No one dare to reject her… Nikki Trent, the most popular girl at Canterlot High.

By the end of class, Lightning gathered up all the remaining cards. “We will continue tomorrow, and advise you to keep your notes in handy, as they will not only help you in this class, but may even give you a new point of view on the realities of life.”

The bell rang. “Class dismissed.”

The students all got up and filed out.

“Okay, that was the strangest class I’ve ever had.” Rainbow whispered to Sunset. “That makes two of us.”

Nikki was still being a sourpuss and was grumbling to herself. “He crumples it up and, like throws it behind me? No one’s ever done that to me before.”

Amber and Dionne knew this attitude and where it would lead to, and they were already bored of hearing her rant, and then it got worse as Nikki gasped and looked back in class as she saw Lightning talking to Twilight Sparkle, and she was handing him some sheets.

She couldn’t hear what they were saying, and began to assume bad…!

Twilight was merely giving him some paper work from Principal Cadance regarding his transfer. “Thank you, Twilight.”

Twilight smiled and headed for the door.

“Oh and Twilight…” he called to her making her stop. She looked back at him and he smiled softly at her, “I know we’ve had troubles in the past before, but I just want you to know…”

“I understand…” she responded “…I’m willing to let it all go too.”

The way they smiled and nodded at one another, even though it was just between well-meaning and caring friends, Nikki’s eyes flared in rage. “They were totally checking each other out! I won’t stand for this!”

“Uh-oh…” Amber whispered, “Here it comes…” added Dionne, and just as they feared, “Girls, we’ve got work to do.” Nikki said as she walked past them down the hall.

After next period, Twilight was walking off to the principal’s office to check up on Spike, when Nikki and her peeps were hiding round the corner, and Nikki was preparing to fire a spitball at Twilight. She had her in her sights and fired, but unfortunately, a nerdy kid walked out in the way and got hit in the face instead. “Hey! What was that?” he groaned.

Nikki growled and ducked behind the corner to avoid being seen. “Plan B.” she said to the girls.

After next period, Nikki planned to throw a ball of paper laced with sticky chewing gum at Twilight, hoping to get it stuck in her hair.

She saw Twilight coming out of the classroom and threw the ball, only to realize too late that it got stuck to her own hand and was dangling on a thread of gooey gum. “Eww….!” She groaned “Plan C.”

The others sighed and rolled their eyes.

Last period before lunch, Nikki was going to plain trip Twilight as she turned the corner and she was heading straight for them.

Lightning came along after exiting his class, “Ladies, what are you doing?” he asked to them. Nikki turned and looked up at him. At once, she went into a lovey daze at how handsome he looked, “Well, actually… I was.”

That’s when Twilight finally came round the corner “Oh, hi Light… I mean, Mr. Dawn.”

“Ms. Sparkle, glad I ran into you, I need to speak with you a moment before lunch.”

The two headed back into the classroom just down the hall, but Nikki not only felt her heart turning cold, but her eyes were blazing with fury. “It’s like I’m totally jinxed or something!”

The three bad girls went off with Nikki stomping angrily and vowing to get at Twilight and get Lightning’s attention.

As they passed by the windows, Jinx was already on the scene, snickering wickedly and ready to cause trouble as she headed round the back way of the school towards the school-kitchen.

The cooks were preparing a try of cupcakes for dessert that day, placing them on a rack before putting them on display.

Peeking through the open door, unseen and unnoticed by the busy people, “Those treats ought to do well for a starter.” Jinx hissed, and she focused her gaze on the cupcakes, cursing them with a strong magical beam from her eyes.

“One bite of those and the rangers will hardly keep their eyes open.”

She was about to leave when she noticed a bunch of students, whom were out enjoying their lunch hour were gawking at her with fear, and were about to scream and call for help. “Oh, no you don’t…!” snapped Jinx, and one blast from her eyes jinxed them instantly.

The poor students were all glowing in sickly colors, and feeling floppy and woozy, hardly able to walk or scream. “So much for that.” hissed Jinx “Now, I think I’ll go infect the rest of the city as well, and no one will be able to stop me.”

The rangers all sat together in the lunch-room; all of them had Lightning’s class that morning. “He sure teaches strangely.” said Buddy “I could barely keep up with him.”

“I’m sure he does this every day,
Teaching people in his own way.” said Rhymey.

“I hope he’s enjoying it here on his first day.” said Fluttershy.

Rainbow looked down a few tables at where The Jazzies were sitting, “Don’t look now, but it looks like someone’s having a hard day.” She gestured at how Nikki was picking at her food grumpily with a scowl on her face. Then she looked up and saw the rangers gawking at her. “What are you looking at?!” she sneered.

The rangers turned and looked away from the grouch.

“Word is… she’s in major like with Lightning.” Sunset whispered. The others found it funny and snickered a bit, and knowing that Lightning had a distaste for students crushing on him because of his world-traveling reputation, and his heroism during Starfleet events.

“Well, dessert time.” said Rainbow and she grabbed her cupcake and took a huge bit of it. Sunset already licked the icing off of hers, and Buddy picked at the pieces of crumbs little by little. Sapphire picked hers up but she sniffed it first. She put it down, not wanting it right now.

Rhymey had the last cupcake that was available, and when he saw Fluttershy didn’t get one, being her sweet boyfriend, he wasn’t one to say no for an answer, and carefully broke it in half, giving her one piece.

“Oh, Rhymey…!” she said while fluttering her eyes thankful at him. They each broke off a piece and were about to feed each other…

…When the others groaned loudly.

Rhymey and Fluttershy looked, and gasped at what they saw; their friends were shrouded in purple and blue light, and they didn’t look very well either; almost like they were nauseous.

Fluttershy quivered and slunk down under the table. "Eep!" Sapphire squeaked in fear and hugged Fluttershy. Rhymey then looked round as he heard more groaning, and more than half the students in the lunchroom were in the same condition, and all of them either had cupcake on their faces, or had just taken a bit of the cupcakes

“You don’t think…!” cried Fluttershy, but boths he and Rhymey were already convinced.

That’s when Twilight walked into the lunchroom, late from her talking with Lightning. “What the…!” she cried when she noticed the students. Fluttershy and Rhymey ran up to her.

“Twilight, something is wrong here,
It has to do with this cupcake I fear.” Rhymey said.

He held up his half cupcake, and Twilight placed on a tiny glass tray she took out form her knapsack. “I’ll go get Lightning. You guys get the others and bring them to the base.”

Rhymey and Fluttershy agreed, and helped their jinxed friends as best they could.

While most of the students were infected, some were not, and among them were the Jazzies. “Okay, I so don’t know what is going on, but I am like totally freaking out here!” cried Nikki.

Amber and Dionne agreed and held each other while trembling.

Once at the base, the infected Rangers were taken straight to the medical ward. The doctors examined them…

“Their vital signs are incredibly sluggish, and their molecular structures have actually been slown down causing them to slow down, a bit like a video playing back in slow-motion. To be honest, I’ve never seen anyone in such bad shape.”

Celesto felt worried as he gazed at the groaning rangers. Then, Twilight and the others came in, having examined the cupcake Rhymey had brought. “Well?” he asked.

Twilight opened up her laptop and explained, “Scans have detected signs of a formula in the cupcake, but it’s not part of the actual recipe. It’s a kind of toxin that slows down the molecules and drains the natural energy from the body.”

Fluttershy and Rhymey both shuddered at such a dreadful thought,

“If we had taken a single bite,
We’d be drained of our strength and might.” said Rhymey.

“Well, thank goodness you didn’t.” said Lightning “But we’ve got to work on a cure for the others.”

Celesto got off the phone, “School’s been canceled for the rest of the day. It seems half the students are suffering from this same ailment.”

Fluttershy gazed sadly at her friends and hated seeing what bad shape they were in. “Don’t worry guys; we’ll get you all better. I promise.”

The others could only groan and murmur wearily, as if they were trying to say “We hope so.” Oshawott, Snivy, Ampharos and Lucario came into the base as well and were shocked seeing the others' condition.

Suddenly, the alarms sounded, and Spike and Krysta dashed into the medical ward in a panic. “Guys, there’s major trouble in town!” cried Spike. “He’s not kidding!” added Krysta.

Everyone rushed to the main control room, and saw on the monitors that people all over town were falling under the same spell, and then they saw who was doing it.

Jinx zapped more and more people with her eye-beam, jinxing other people just like the rangers and the students were, and laughing maliciously while doing it, “You’ve all been jinxed!”

The team growled angrily, “I’ll bet that monster was who jinxed the cupcakes.” said Fluttershy. Everyone else agreed, and Celesto was rather concerned about sending all three rangers into battle, especially without the others.

“They’re in no condition to fight right now,” said Celesto “And if that monster jinxes you three…” he didn’t have to go on; the others fully understood the seriousness.

“But we can’t just sit and do nothing.” said Spike. “Maybe you could try a split operation while we work for a cure and scout the monster’s weakness?” suggested Krysta.

As much as the others felt that was rather risky, it seemed a logical thing to do. Rhymey and Fluttershy agreed to head on out while Lightning would stay behind momentarily. “I think I may know of a cure, but I’ll have to consult my notes and my journals.”

With that settled, Rhymey and Fluttershy moved towards the jump tubes.

“Be very careful you two.
Don’t let that monster jinx you.” said Celesto.

Everyone gawked at him, “Hey, you just spoke in rhyme.” said Fluttershy.

“Never mind that... It’s Morphin’ Time!” rhymed Rhymey.

His girlfriend agreed, and they activated their badges. “Starfleet Magic… Power On!!”

Once they were morphed, they headed off through the tubes.

The arrived on the scene, “There she is!” cried Fluttershy. Jinx hissed angrily, “Only two rangers, huh? You may have avoided my spell, but you won’t avoid your destruction! Get them, Lingos!”

A swarm of Lingos rose and lunged at the duo.

“Let’s strike back,
...to the attack!” shouted Rhymey.

Fluttershy nodded, and they jumped in and began to knock the Lingos down-- punching, kicking, flipping them all over-- but while they were distracted, Jinx saw this as the perfect chance to get at them. “Time to be jinxed!” she shouted.

“Huh?” went Fluttershy as she looked up, and she quickly rolled out of the way as Jinxed fired her eye-beam, missing her and hitting two Lingos, jinxing them instead.

“Hold still!” snarled Jinx “I can’t jinx you if you don’t!”

Rhymey saw this, and he wasn’t going to put up with it. “Raid Blade…!” he grabbed sword and lunged forth. “Rhymey, don’t!” shouted Fluttershy, but she got ambushed by more Lingos and had to fight back.

Rhymey already leapt up high for a slash attack. Jinxed fired another beam at him, but he deflected it with his sword like hitting a baseball and sent the blast ricocheting, bouncing, along the street, hitting objects and accidently hitting civilians nearby.

“Oh,
…no!” Rhyme groaned.

“Looks like you jinxed It.” teased Jinx, and she pulled out a sword of her own, with a dark glowing blade. “One little touch of this, and you’ll be too weak to pick up a ball of cotton!”

“We shall see,
Now, fence with me!”

The two went at it hard, clashing their blades like the skilled fencers they were; Rhymey was surprised Jinx was that good, but kept up a good fight.

Fluttershy, after finishing the last of the Lingos leapt in with her shield ready and blocked Jinx’s blade. “I’ll keep you covered!” she promised. Rhymey nodded thankfully at her, but Jinx only laughed and said “You shouldn’t have jinxed it…!” and she readied to fire another beam.

“Look out!” cried Fluttershy.

The beams fired! Rhymey, again, deflected one blast with his sword, and Fluttershy deflected the other beam with her shield. The two beams bounced all over the street and headed straight back at them.

Meanwhile, at the base, the others rangers were looking worse than ever. The jinxed glowing was becoming less transparent, and their vital signs were getting low.

Lightning went over all the journal entries he ever wrote down on his adventures around the world, and the many bad guys he fought against. Snivy tapped Sapphire on the shoulder, "Huh? What is it Snivy?"

Snivy pointed to herself and to the jinxed rangers, then it clicked. "OF COURSE!"

"What?" Spike asked.

"I can have Snivy used Aromatherapy on them."

"Aroma-what?" Krysta asked.

"Aromatherapy, it's a move that heals someone's status condition. Maybe it will heal the jinx effects." Sapphire suggested.

"Well what have we got to lose. Go for it." Celesto said.

"Snivy, Aromatherapy!" Snivy's tail glowed green, "Snniiiivvyyyyy." and a green mist came out of it and circled the jinxed rangers. The purple and blue light vanished their skin returned to normal and their vital signs were back to normal. "It worked!" Spike cheered.

"Oshawott!" "Ampha." "Rar."

The alarms suddenly sounded, and the monitors showed Rhymey and Fluttershy were in big trouble. The both of them had been jinxed, and while they were still morphed, they looked as weak and as helpless as toddlers.

Jinx was also having fun, tossing them around and beating them up like ragdolls.

Everyone cast a look at Lightning and the others, “ILet's go." Lightning snapped.

"Right." the others said.

"Snivy, you come too." Sapphire added.

"Snivy." Snivy nodded and she joined others as they went to the jump tubes.

Meanwhile, Jinx gave Rhymey and Fluttershy each another swift kick, sending the weakened rangers skidding up the street, and they felt so weak they could hardly scream. The purple glow of the jinx rays was glowing brighter and brighter as they got weaker, and their powers and strengths were totally useless.

Then Bronc appeared on the scene. “Well done, Jinx. Despite you don’t have all the rangers, these two will make a great start.”

Jinx bowed to him, “Many thanks, Master Bronc. The honor is now yours.”

Bronc snickered as he moved towards the fallen rangers, and both Rhymey and Fluttershy could barely find the strength to even lift their fingers, let alone get out of the way. “After all this time, all the trouble you’ve caused for Vulcan and my comrades, you will be no more and the rest of your team will soon follow.”

He was just about to fire his own lethal eye–beam at them…!

…When suddenly, Sapphire came in, in her lion form, and she slashed the two away. "GAH! Hey!" Bronc cried. Snvy came over and used Aromatherapy on Rhymey and Fluttershy, healing them. "Hope we're not too late." Sunset teased.

“Actually, you’re just in time,
To help us can these slime.” said Rhymey.

“Well, what are we waiting for?” asked Rainbow.

“Yeah, let’s do it.” added Buddy.

"Snivy." Snivy agreed.

Snivy charged in and used Leaf Blade on Jinx, sending him flying back into Bronc. "Idiot!" Bronc cried. Snivy then used Leaf Storm and lifted Jinx into the air and slammed him down onto the ground. "Alright Snivy." Rainbow said.

"Our turn now." Sunset called. Snivy nodded and went over to Sapphire. They combined their weapons and formed the Star-Slammer. “I’ll get you, rangers!” shouted Jinx. “STAR SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!!” the rangers shouted, and slammed the creature hard, “OR MAYBE NOT!!” Jinx shouted as she exploded.

The rangers all rejoiced, but Bronc was livid. “Keto…!” he shouted “If you’re watching this, DO IT NOW!”

Keto was watching, and he heard everything. “FORTISSIMO!”

The mugic came, worked its magic and Jinx was back, bigger and nastier than ever. “JINX!!” she shouted.

“Jet-Star Megazord…!” Sunset called out, and the megazord appeared on the scene almost instantly, and the rangers beamed into the cockpit.

“Go get her, guys!” Lightning called.

Bronc growled at him fiercely, “Just like I’ll be getting you!”

“Bring it on!”

As the two brawled in the streets…

The monster stared the megazord down, and the two held out their swords. “Ha! Can’t you try anything original?” Jinx mocked “Enguarde!”

The two giants clashed blades fiercely, making sparks fly with each parry.

Suddenly, the megazord missed, and Jinx found her opening and hit the left arm. The arm began to glow with the jinx field.

“The left arm’s been Jinxed!” cried Fluttershy, “It’s lost all power, I’m locked out!”

“It’s spreading all over the systems!” said Buddy “We’re losing power fast!”

Indeed, the glow was starting to spread from the arm right through the entire megazord. It even dropped its sword as it could barely lift it now, much to the monster’s humor. “Sorry, thems the breaks… and speaking of breaking…!”

She held out her sword looking ready for the final strike. Just then a loud trumpet was heard. "What the-?" Jinx turned and saw a large elephant Zord with long curled tusks. "What is that thing?" Rainbow asked.

"A Woolly Mammoth Zord!" Sunset called. The Zord trumpeted and bashed into Jinx, sending her to the ground. The Zord then looked at Sapphire and trumpeted. "Alright big guy." Snivy leaped onto her shoulder as they were beamed into the cockpit. The Mammoth Zord trumpeted and Jinx got up. "it will take more than you to beat me." Jinx hissed.

"I know, that's why I have this. Dire Wolf Zord, I choose you!" Dire Wolf burst from the valley and howled proudly and made it onto the scene. "Heal the megazord, girl."

Dire Wolf Zord howled and leaves swirled around it and she launched them at the megazord, healing the jinx effects. "We've got power now." Sunset said.

Jinx was most outraged, “I’m getting a little tired of this!” she thundered, and she raised her sword to slash hard, but the megazord grabbed her wrists and flipped her back and over and her sword went flying up high and came crashing down on her, striking her and jinxing her with her own magic again!

“Not again!” she groaned “It’s like I’m jinxed!”

“You’re about to become more than just that.” said Sunset “Charge up Star Blast!”

“Energy Charge, Ready!”

The zord was glowing brightly and ready to fire at the rangers command. “STAR BLAST WAVE…FIRE!!”

POW! The strong energy wave fired, striking the monster hard. “Jinx… Jinx… JINX!!” she shouted, and she exploded and was imprisoned.

The rangers rejoiced and sunset declared “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

Down below, Lightning got stuck hard by Bronc and was sent skidding up the street, but one look up at the big fight and he could tell his friends were in serious trouble.

“Take a good look…!” sneered Bronc “The next time you see them will be in the next life where I shall now send you.”

Lightning only bolted upright and furiously lunged at him. Bronc dodged the lunge, but Lightning then kicked him hard in the chest and sent him skidding!

Broc roared furiously as he charged at Lightning.

“Comet Trail… Fire!” Lightning shouted as he unleashed his wave at Bronc, hitting him hard in a big explosion, not destroying him, but sending him high up, up into the air! “Until next time, Rangers!” he shouted before he vanished and was gone!

“Someday we’ll get you Bronc; you and Vulcan!” Lightning called out.

When Bronc got back to the tower, he got into a major argument with the others who teased him and scolded him for his blunder, while all Vulcan could do was hold his aching head and groan, “I swear… these miserable failures…! It’s like I’m jinxed or something.

…I need a rest.” and he walked off leaving his minions to continue their squabble.

The next day, school was back in session, and all the students were back to normal.

Celesto had the hospitals give the same treatment he gave at the base to all those who were infected by the jinx rays. Though, many of the students were now rather skeptical about food from the school cafeteria. Many even brought their own lunches from home.

The rangers were glad to see everyone back to normal, but they all had to split up to their own respective classes.

Sapphire, Twilight, Rainbow and Sunset had Lightning’s History class that morning.

As Twilight took her seat she confronted by The Jazzies. Nikki spoke to her with a strict and deep sneer, “Listen here, Sparkle… I don’t know what your game is, but you stay away from Lightning. He’s mine.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow, “O… kay…”

What she didn’t notice was Amber and Dionne placing two fake spiders on her knapsack as a final attempt to prank at her, but Sapphire saw it and took the spiders. “Hey, back off.” Sapphire said.

Nikki’s face turned red for another prank being ruined.

“Knock it off with the pranks, Nikki. It’s already childish enough!” said Sunset. “Oh, yeah, what are you going to do about it?” Nikki asked sarcastically.

“Ah-Ahem…!” Lightning cleared his throat, promoting Nikki to slowly turn around, and she immediately went bashful, “Oh, Lightning…”

“It’s “Mr. Dawn” to you… Ms. Trent. Kindly take your seats, all of you.”

“Yes sir…” Nikki said in almost a coo, much to Lightning’s annoyance, as well as the others. Nevertheless the students all took their seats, and Nikki felt a little awkward, “I still say it’s like I’m jinxed.” she grumbled.

The rangers and Twilight heard her, and snickered softly; even Lightning couldn’t help but smile a snickering grin while his back was turned.

Episode 19: Triple Stryke and Speed Stingers Oh My!

It was a cloudy day on Mystic Island, Sapphire woke up and found Snowflake staring at her with her cute eyes. "Yes, Snowflake?"

The Light Fury nuzzled Sapphire in the face, making her laugh. "Hehehe... alright alright, I'm getting up." Sapphire climbed out of bed, took a shower and got dressed. Snowflake and Oshawott cuddled next to each other. "Come on you two." Sapphire teased. The two followed their friend downstairs.

Entering the living room Sapphire was greeted by the most usual sight. "What the-?!" There were civilians crowded in the living room. Almost everyone whom lived on Mystic Island. Sapphire saw her friends were included in the bunch. Some of the people were frozen stiff with scared expressions. "What's going on here?" she asked.

Sunset and the rangers came to her. "Sapphire, it was awful. They were speedy. So fast! And their sting!" Fluttershy cried.

"Woah, woah, woah, calm down Fluttershy." Sapphire said.

Celesto, Celestia, Cadence, Shining Armor and Luna came up to the group. "What happened sir?" Sapphire asked.

"These creatures came to the island in the middle of the night and cause a panic." Celestia replied.

"What did they look like?"

"They were small, but they were extremely fast and quick. They were green with a large fin on their heads and smaller fins on their backs. They also have a large red stinger on the end of the tail. Their leader was larger and he had red markings on his body."

"They looked like raptors almost.” Cadence said. "And there was one other. This one was larger than the others and it had three tails, each with stingers on the ends. it was brown and yellow."

"Hmmm...." Sapphire thought. "Not good."

"Do you know what they are Sapphire?" Lightning asked.

"Yes.... Speed Stingers and a Triple Stryke dragon."

"A Speed what and a Triple what?" Rainbow asked.

"One sec." Sapphire rushed upstairs and soon came back down with a large book in her hands. "This is my Book of Dragons. It contains all the information on dragons." She opened the page to the Speed Stinger.

"Speed Stingers are part of the Strike Class of dragons. The can't fly but they are lightning quick and their sting can paralyze in an instant. They have a leader that directs them like a war chief."

"But how did they get here in the first place?" Sunset inquired.

"Speed Stingers have webbing between their toes, so they can run on water like a Basilisk lizard but for much longer. They are scavengers as well so they might be here looking for food."

"And what about this Triple Stryke?" Luna asked.

Sapphire turned to the page with the Triple Stryke dragon.

"This dragon had a prehensile tail with three stingers. Each stinger has a unique venom. The first one numbs the target. The second disorients them with mild hallucinogens, and the third creates the agonizing sensation of your blood burning. This dragon also has a defense roll. When these dragons are not using their stingers they can wrap the tails together creating a whip they can use to hit their opponents."

"Great so now we have a pack of dangerous dragons on our island. Now what?" Rainbow grumbled.

"We have to get rid of them." Lightning said.

"But how, those Speed Stingers will paralyze use in no time." Buddy said.

"There is one thing. Speed Stingers always go where their leader goes. If we can catch their leader and take him somewhere; far away from the island than the others will follow." Sapphire explained.

"That solves the Speed Stingers but what about the Triple Stryke?" Sunset asked.

"We'll worry about him later, right now the Speed Stingers are out priority. I'll go out there and find them."

"Alone?! No way Sapphire!" Rainbow said.

"I'm the only one who knows more about these dragons than you do, so I should be the one who drives them away."

"You can't do that by yourself." Sunset said.

"You need us there with you,
To drive these beasts away
This is true,
And the only way." Rhymey added.

Sapphire sighed, knowing her friends weren't going to back down. "Alright, you can come." The rangers smiled. Soon they were walking through the city with Oshawott, Snivy and Snowflake "Where did you first see the Speed Stingers?" Sapphire called.

"Near the First National Bank." Rainbow replied. The gang headed in that direction and landed a yard away from the bank. The Speed Stingers were prowling around the ban for any sign of food. "There they are." Sapphire whispered. Their leader was at the front of the pack. "We have to get that leader."

"But what are we gonna put him in?" Lightning asked.

Sapphire looked around and saw a large dog crate near them. "We'll put him in here."

"Now we have to get him away from the other Stingers." Buddy said.

"We got this. Snivy use Leaf Storm to confuse them" Sapphire ordered. "Alright?"

"Snivy." Snivy nodded "Once she does that, Oshawott will use Water Gun and pushed him in the cage then we'll take him and the pack to a deserted island." Sapphire added.

The rangers agreed. Snivy then leaped out and used Leaf Storm creating a cyclone of leaves around the Stingers. They roared in confusion. "Now Oshawott!" Oshawott quickly used Water Gun and it threw the Stinger chief into the crate. "Rainbow, Buddy, now!"

"Right." Rainbow and Buddy mounted Snowflake and the Light Fury grabbed the crate and flew off with it. Just as Sapphire said, the Speed Stingers followed the crate and dragon to the coastline and the ocean. They rushed across the water. "It's working!" Rainbow said.

Snowflake flew far out into the ocean and eventually came to a deserted island. Midnight deposited the crate on the island and blasted it open. The Speed Stinger pack caught up and roared the Light Fury and humans flying away from the island. "One large pack down, One dangerous dragon to go." Buddy said.

The trio got back to the island and landed near the others. "Now that the Speed Stingers are taken care of now we can deal with that Triple Stryke."

"So how are we gonna get rid of that dragon?" Lightning asked.

"Or better yet... tamed it and train it." Sapphire said.

"HUH?" The rangers exclaimed.

"You seriously want to train that dragon?!" Rainbow exclaimed. "It's way too dangerous!" Sunset added.

"If I can train a Snowflake than I can train a Triple Styrke."

"Not if we train it first!" a voice said. The rangers gasped and turned to see Marla, Bronc and Keto! Oshawott and Snivy growled at the sight of them. "What are you three doing here?!" Lightning snarled.

"We're here to train that Triple Stryke." Marla said. "With it, we can destroy your rangers and take over the world."

"That's not going to happen!" Sunset said.

"We'll see." and the minions dashed off. "We've gotta find that dragon before they do." Fluttershy claimed.

"But we don't know where it is." Rainbow said. Sunset turned to Sapphire, "Sapphire, is there anything that could help us?"

Sapphire thought for a moment. "Well... Triple Strykes do live in forests, maybe we'll find it there."

"There the forest near Canterlot High. Let's go." Lightning said. The rangers nodded and went to the forest near Canterlot High. They landed on the outside of the forest, luckily, there was no sign of the minions. They all walked into the forest. The shadows of the trees danced along the ground and the leaves were dancing in the wind. "It's quiet... too quiet." Sunset said.

"This dragon shouldn't be too hard to find." Rainbow said. Suddenly, they all heard a loud roar. That's when the Triple Stryke leaped out of the brush and struck the ground with it's tree stingers. The rangers, Sapphire and pokemon separated. "Well, we found him." Rainbow said.

"How are we gonna tame this thing?!" Lightning said.

"You don't and we take it home." The minions appeared behind the Triple Stryke. The dragon turned around to face them with it's three stingers, ready to strike. "You're not getting this dragon!" Sapphire claimed.

"Try and stop us!" Bronc taunted.

"Sapphire, you deal with the Triple Stryke. We'll deal with the minions." Lightning said.

"Right."

And the rangers morphed.

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

Then Lightning went last!

“Cosmic Comet… Power On!!”

They all did their own role call

Sunset: “Evil’s Dread! Starfleet Red!”

Buddy Rose: “Let’s make the scene. Starfleet Green!”

Rainbow: “We’ll see things through. Starfleet Blue!”

Rhymey: “Though peace and Woe! Starfleet Yellow!”

Fluttershy: “Quick as a Wink! Starfleet Pink!”

Lightning: “Fighting all danger! Comet Ranger!”

And altogether they shouted “…POWER RANGERS… STARFLEET!!”

The Triple Stryke roared and flew into the air. It curled up and rushed towards the rangers, who dodged and went after the minions. “Get them!” Marla called to the Lingos.

The rangers all rushed forth!

Rainbow gave a Lingo a huge soccer-kick to the chest sending it crashing into two more.

Fluttershy was surrounded by several other Lingos, but as they all lunged for her at once, she leapt up high at the last moment causing them all crash into each other.

Lightning knocked one Lingo down, then another, and then he jumped and spilt kick another two. “I get a kick out of this.” he joked.

Buddy leapt in and attacked at Marla with his whip. “Hold still, will ya?!” he thundered as he kept swinging and Marla kept dodging. Suddenly, she caught his whip and yanked him towards her. “Why don’t you sit DOWN!” she thundered as she swiped him hard with her sharp nails making sparks fly.

Oshawott slashed them with Razor Shell and Snivy used Vine Whip and whipped the Lingos.

Rhymey fought with Keto, staff against sword. “You didn’t think magic was my only forte, did you?” said Keto.

“So I see,
But you’re smaller than Me.” scoffed Rhymey

CLANG!! The two weapons met in a struggle, and while Rhymey seemed to have the upper-hand, Keto underhandedly cast a mugic on himself. “Song of Fury!” making him stronger, and able to knocked Rhymey back hard.

Sunset fought against Bronc, or rather was dodging and evading his huge fists. Suddenly, she was backed up against a tree. Bronc snickered as he cracked his huge knuckles.

“Uh, we could talk about this…” whimpered Sunset.

“Now where’s the fun in that?” remarked Bronc and he thrust his fists forth, but Sunset rolled to the side at the last moment, causing his fists to become stuck in the tree. She slashed him with her scepter, making sparks fly.

Meanwhile, Sapphire slowly approached the Triple Stryke. Her dragons growled at the Triple Stryke. "Easy there, boy. I'm not gonna hurt you." she cooed. The dragon snapped his claws, trying to intimidate Sapphire. "I want to help you."

The dragon roared and combined his tail and swung them towards Sapphire. She leapt over them, much to the dragons' surprise. She landed and talked to it again. "It's alright. I'm not your enemy." she cooed.

Just then, the rangers were blasted back by the minions, catching the attention of Sapphire, the dragons and the Triple Stryke. "Guys!" she cried.

"Now hand over that dragon!" Keto demanded. Sapphire stood in front of the Triple Stryke. "You'll have to get pass me, if you want him." The Triple Stryke stared at Sapphire, a little shocked.

"Alright then. Song of Embernova!" Keto launched a barrage of fireballs at Sapphire. Sapphire braced herself. "This is gonna hurt."

KAPOW!

There was a large explosion. "Sapphire!" Sunset cried. The minions laughed maliciously. But when the smoke cleared it was revealed that the Triple Stryke shielded Sapphire with it's wings. "What?!" the minions cried. The Triple Stryke roared angrily at the minions but looked at Sapphire with a soften expression. That only meant one thing.

Trust had been established.

The Triple Stryke fired it's highly concentrated streams of fire at the minions.

(Like this)

The fire blast forced the minions to jump out of the way. The dragon roared and flew over to the minions and performed his defense curl attack, knocking the minions onto their backs. "Woah!" Rainbow gasped.

The minions got onto their feet. "Luckily, we brought some back up. King!" A monster suddenly appeared on the scene. His body looked like that of a king cobra with the hood and everything. His arms had stingers on the ends as well as his tail. "King is ready for battle!" he said.

"And to help you even more, FORTISSIMO!" Keto used his mugic to make King grow big!

The rangers all winced in shock, and Sunset activated her morpher, “Star Jets… Combine!”

The jets were already on the scene and combining!

“Jet Star Megazord… Ready!”

Once the rangers beamed inside, Lightning saw his chance and activated his own morpher, “Gigantify… Go!”

“Giant Mode… Ready!”

With that, Lightning grew into a giant. “Yeah, that’s what I’m talking about!”

The megazord looked at Lightning and held up its fist like a salute.

King whipped his tail at the megazord striking them hard and rocking the rangers inside. "Guys." Lightning said. King then struck the megazord and Lightning with his tail stinger. The controls in the megazord all went red. "What's going on?" Buddy said. Sunset pounded the controls, but nothing happened. "That sting must have paralyzed us!" Sunset cried. "The controls aren't responding. Lightning tried to move but the venom had paralyzed him too.

"Hahaha, time to give you a real sting!" King said.

Sapphire and the dragons didn't like this. "I need something that can take out those stingers of his, but what?"

Just then, Midnight's appendages perked up. "What is it, Midnight?"

The Night Fury raced over through the forest followed by the others. They came to the edge of the forest to a rocky reigon of the island. There Sapphire saw something moving through the rocks. it came closer and closer to them all and they all got a good look at it.

"A Smilodon Zord?! Awesome!"

The Smilodon Zord a icy blue with long, white fangs and paws. Unlike the normal Smilodon, it's teeth were thicker than normal, so it could handle side-to-side movements. The Zord spotted Sapphire and walked over to her. It purred at the sight of her and Sapphire touched it on the nose. "I need your help, boy." The Zord nodded and beamed Sapphire and the pokemon inside. "Let's move!"

Sapphire pushed on the controls and the Zord roared and leaped over the forest and launched itself at King, surprising him "WHA!" The Zord slashed him with it's large white claws, knocking him to the ground. "Nice Sapphire." Rainbow said.

The Smilodon Zord stood in front of the paralyzed Zords. "You can't take me on, little kitty. With my vemon still in affect the rangers are immobilized!"

"Not for long! Dire Wolf Zord, I choose you!"

The prehistoric wolf Zord burst from the valley and howled loudly. It appeared on the scene and growled at King. "Dire Wolf, NATURE'S BLESSING! Heal the Zords!"

The wolf stood on it's back legs and howled as leaves circled around it. It got down on all fours and unleashed a barrage of leaves. The leaves circled the Zords. The controls in the Jet Star Megazord were not red anymore and the controls started working again and Lightning could move again as well. "Alright Sapphire!" Rainbow cheered. "We got control again!"

"Uh-Oh!" King whimpered. He launched his tail stinger at Smilodon Zord. "Look out!" Sunset said.

The Smilodon Zord stepped to the side and used it's large fangs to bit the tail. King screamed in pain and the Zord spun him around and around before finally tossing him up into the air. "Woah!" Lightning said.

"Alright boy, finish this with ICE CANNON!" The Zord's mouth opened and massive amounts of ice energy formed inside. It blasted a large beam of ice energy at King. The blast hit him hard, "THIS IS GONNA STING!" he exploded and was imprisoned in a sphere. "She did it! She did it!" Sunset cried.

Lightning cheered as well. "Yay! Alright!"

"Monster Captured! Mission Completed!"

At the Prison Tower, the minions were cornered by Vulcan. "W-We're sorry, sir." Bronc whimpered.

"Don't give me that, time for your punishment." Vulcan yelled. The minions hugged each other in fear as Vulcan fired his fire attacks at all of them. The minions bolted away from Vulcan as he chased after them bellowing, "DON'T RUN AWAY FROM ME WHEN I'M FIRING AT YOU."

Normally, the prisoners would be scared of Vulcan when he's angry, but seeing him chase his minions around, they laughed.

The rangers want back to the mansion, where all the people were anxiously waiting for their return. "Rangers, how did it- What is that doing here?!" Celesto cried, pointing to the Triple Stryke in fear. "It's alright, he's a friend now."

"... Really?" Celestia inquired.

"Yes. And the Speed Stingers are gone for good." Lightning reported. The people sighed in relief. The one whom were stung by the Speed Stingers were now moving around. "So everyone can go home now." Sunset announced. The people cheered and rejoiced and they all exited the mansion and went back to their respective homes, leaving the rangers and the dragons behind.

"Now what are we gonna do with the Triple Stryke?" Twilight asked.

".... Looks like we'll have to make another space in the yard for you.... what's his name?"

"Oh?" Sapphire and the rangers were so concentrated on the battle that they didn't name the Triple Stryke. "How about Striker?" Buddy suggested.

"That could work, I mean he does have three stingers to strike with." Lightning said.

"So Striker it is." Sapphire declared. Striker roared happily and snapped his claws. He rubbed against Sapphire, "Welcome home, Striker." she cooed, having another dragon to add to the family.

Episode 21: First Birthday

The rangers and Twilight were walking to their gym class together. "So how's Striker fitting in?" Sunset asked.

"I went to the mansion this morning, he's doing really well." Twilight replied. It was true. The Triple Stryke dragon was fitting in well with the other dragons at the mansion and the people. The servants didn't seem to mind him. And Striker didn't mind them either. When they introduced him to the children, they cooed in awe at the brown and yellow dragon. He moved one of his claws to Castor and the little one cooed and touched the claw, laughing innocently. The parents aww'd at the scene.

The rangers and Twilight saw Sapphire walking towards them, looking really sad for some reason. She passed them and Rainbow called out, "Hey Sapphire!"

But Sapphire didn't seem to notice her and just kept walking. "What's wrong with her?"

"No idea, she's been like that all morning." Sunset replied.

In her classes so far, Sapphire didn't seem to notice anything around her, not even the teachers or the assignments. The teachers asked her what was wrong but she didn't answer them and kept looking down.

"What do you think is wrong with her?" Fluttershy inquired.

"No idea, but we have to find out." Rainbow said. The others agreed.

Soon, the final bell rang and the students stampeded out of the school. Sapphire sluggishly walked out of the school, still looking down in the dumps. The rangers and Twilight caught up with her. "Hey Sapphire!" Twilight called.

".... Hmm?"

"What's the matter?" Sunset questioned. "You look really sad."

"... It's nothing." she replied sorrowful.

"Sapphire, we can tell something's bothering you. But we can't help you unless you tell us what the problem is." Fluttershy cooed.

Sapphire sighed and turned to face her friends, "Alright... it's my birthday today."

"Really?!" Rainbow said. Sapphire nodded.

"But why would that make you unhappy?" Sunset asked. "it was the day you were created."

"Kinda hard to celebrate when you never actually celebrated a birthday before." Sapphire replied downhearted. The rangers and Twilight gasped softly. "You mean... you never celebrated your birthday! Ever?!" Lightning inquired.

Sapphire nodded. The gang felt horrible for her. She never had a day where she could celebrate herself in 18 years! "Anyway, I'm going home... bye guys." Turning back around, she walked away.

".... I can't believe Sapphire's never had a birthday." Spike lamented.

"Yeah. It's horrible." Sunset added. "We need to do something for her."

"Like what?" Buddy added.

"We could throw her a party for her birthday." Rainbow suggested.

"Perfect!" Sunset exclaimed. "We'll do it, tomorrow, okay?"

"Right." the others agreed.

It was agreed that Rainbow and Fluttershy would be in charge of the decorations. Buddy would handle the treats. Rhymey and Fluttershy would handle the activities and Lightning and Sunset would keep Sapphire distracted until the party. "Alright. Operation: Sunlight Party is a go!" Rainbow said.

"Yeah." They all gave high fives to each other.

The next day, the rangers explained to Mr. Grandruler, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna about their plans to give Sapphire her first, real birthday. The trio were proud of them for doing this for Sapphire and agreed to help them with the plans. "Alright, let's get started." Sunset said.

Everybody nodded and Sunset and Lightning went to find Sapphire to keep her distracted while the others prepared for the party.

Later that same day, Bronc had released another prisoner for an idea he had.

“Master Vulcan…!”

Vulcan approached the duo and he gazed at the monster; a ogre like creature, his head had multiple expressions on it; happy, sad, angry and etc. His body looked like a giant box.

“What can this creature do, Bronc?” Vulcan asked.

“Afya has the power to steal the emotions from anyone he fires at.”

Afya spoke in a thick Brooklyn accent “I’ll make them rangers fall in so deep in depression, they won't have the spirit to fight."

Bronc nodded, “I even plan to accompany him this time, if you will permit me, sir.”

Vulcan hesitated and thought it over “Very well, Bronc, but Marla shall go with you as well.”

Bronc didn’t like the sound of that, and neither did Marla. “Excuse me, but I just did my nails. Why can’t Keto go?”

“Hey!” sneered Keto “Maybe it’s about time you did something useful around here besides looking in your mirror all day.”

“Ah!” snapped Marla “Why you little…!”

“Enough!” shouted Vulcan “I said you will go with them, Marla… NOW!!”

Marla winced, and then she wined, “But my nails are still wet.”

Vulcan angrily zapped them with a blazing blast, turning them from pink to black, making her scream in horror. “And guess what I’ll roast next if you don’t get going!” thundered Vulcan, he hinted at her long pink hair.

“Okay, Okay… I’ll go!”

Bronc sighed as he and Afya prepared to depart, and Vulcan walked off growling in annoyance!

Meanwhile, Sunset and Lightning found Sapphire sitting along in the park gazebo. She looked broken hearted with her knees up against herself and her head lowered. "Poor Sapphire." Sunset whispered.

"Yeah." Lightning and Sunset approached Sapphire and sat next to her. "Hey Sapphire." Sunset greeted. Sapphire's head perked up.

"Oh... hi."

"Sapphire, we hate seeing you like this. All gloomy and sad." Lightning said. "We want our happy Sapphire back."

"We ant our bubbly and cheery Sapphire back." Sunset teased, getting a blush from Sapphire. "Hehehe, I'm bubbly." she smiled.

"There's the Sapphire we love." Lightning cooed.

Sapphire grinned an hugged her friends. Unfortunately, the moment was ruined when they heard yelling.

"You are so stupid!"

"You are such an idiot!"

They saw people in the distance with a red mist surrounding their bodies. "What's going on?" Lightning asked.

That's when Afya appeared. "Ahhh, fighting and anger. I love it!"

"Hey!" He turned and face the three friends.

"Ahhh and my main targets are here." He sent a blast at the three who leaped out of the way. That's when Rainbow and the others appeared on the scene.

“It’s Morphin’ Time!” Sunset said.

“Starfleet Magic… Power On!!”

"Cosmic Comet... Power On!"

"Lingos Attack!" A swarm of Lingos rose and charged the rangers and they charged them. The rangers easily dealt with the Lingos and went after Afya. "Time to be blue!" he blasted the rangers, except for Sapphire and they all suddenly started shouting at each other. "Who are you looking at?" Sunset snarled.

"You that's who!" Lightning said.

"Why you little-" Buddy said and the five started waling on each other.

"Oh no!" Spike said. "Now only Sapphire's left!"

"Twilight calculated the magic. "That spell is really strong. We need something that can break it."

"But what can do that?" Celesto wondered. Sapphire could only watch as her friends kept wailing on each other while Afya laughed with glee. "Anger and bad emotions. That's what I like."

"Anger?" Sapphire thought. If Afya gets his powers from negative emotions then Sapphire could counter that with her bubbly emotions. But she needed to spread to the whole area. But how?

"... My singing magic!"

"Huh?" Afya wondered. "What are you up to?"

"This." Happy music began playing and Sapphire started to sing.

She walked over to the people infected by the spell.

A stream of magic came out of the chest and circled the people. Instantly the red mist vanished and their eyes no longer glowed red. They started smiling at one another.

She went around the area, cancelling the spell Afya had casted, much to his horror. "Hey, stop that."

She went over to the other rangers who stopped fighting when they heard her singing. The red surrounding their bodies went away and they felt happy.

Soon she had the whole area, beaming with happiness. On her left wrist another bracelet appeared this time it had a blue balloon in the middle.

The song powered up the element along with everybody singing along. It glowed brighter and brighter.

The Element blasted Afya with it's magic. He began to spark up, getting ready to blow.

Back at the Tower, "Keto." Vulcan called.

"Right." He pointed his staff out the window. "FORTISSIMO!" his sent his mugic to Mystic Island...

... and made Afya grow gigantic.

"Time for the party!" he bellowed. The rangers grunted while the civilians ran for safety.

“Launch Star Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

As the base, the jets were already well prepped up and launched at once through the tunnel.

“Comet Striker, Armor up!” Lightning shouted as he grew big and his armor encased him.

"Dire Wolf Zord, I choose you!" The huge Zord burst from it's hiding place and charged onto the scene, beaming Sapphire into her cockpit.

“Zords Combine!”

“Jet-Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Comet Striker… Ready!”

Afya started off with firing at the Zords, but Dire Wolf Zord howled and sent sonic waves towards the attack, countering it and shielding them all from the attack. "Hey, no fair!" Afya whined

. The Jet Star megazord and Lightning charged forth. The three were throwing punches to each other. Finally, Afya had enough, "Take this." He fired his spell at them, striking them hard. The controls went red and the two zords began fighting each other. "Not this again." Lightning groaned.

Dire Wolf Zord tried to break them up but the Jet Star Megazord slashed it away with the Star Saber. "Agh!"

"Sapphire!" the rangers cried. Dire Wolf Zord shook it off. "Now what, boy?"

The Zord howled loudly into the air, like a distress call. Just then another Zord flew over the battle. This one was a large bird with a red body with yellow markings symbolizing flames. "Woah, a Phoenix Zord!"

The large bird hovered above the fighting megazords and cried majestically, sending magical waves, breaking the spell on them. Afya wasn't amused. "You little pest!" He fired upon the Zord but the Zord flew up into the sky and came dove towards him, covering itself in fire energy.

KAPOW!

Afya was sent flying backwards and the Zord hovered in front of the team, squawking majestically. “Great going.” said Sunset “Now let’s finish him! Charge up Star blast!”

“Energy Charge, Ready!”

“Star Blast-Wave… Fire!!”

KAPOW! The strong energy wave fired, striking the monster hard. “I HAVE LOST MY EMOTIONS!" he shouted, and he exploded and was imprisoned.

The rangers and Zords rejoiced and Sunset made the call. "Monster Captured, Mission Complete!"

Back at the Tower, Vulcan wasn't happy.

"Now the rangers have a new Zord on their side!" he yelled. The minions cowered in fear at his anger.

"A thousand pardons, Master." Keto squeaked.

Vulcan growled angrily and the minions took that as a sign to run for the hills. They dashed out of the room, before Vulcan could fry them. "I'll get you, rangers. One day."

Dusk had fallen and Sunset had told Sapphire to follow her to the mansion. The reason why, she didn't say except, “You’ll see.” Sapphire followed her into the living room which was dark for some reason. “Ummm, Sunset, what’s going on?” she asked but she got no answer, “Sunset? Hello?”

Suddenly the lights came on and the rangers, all the adults and Twilight and her family, popped out yelling, “SURPRISE! HAPPY BIRTHDAY SAPPHIRE!” Sapphire's face lit up with excitement and disbelief. The whole room was completely covered in streamers, balloons and decorations. There was a table with all sorts of refreshments and snacks on it. “What’s this?” she asked.

“It’s your birthday party, silly.” Lightning stated.

“My birthday party?” Sapphire repeated.

“We wanted to give you your first birthday party true,
So we decided to throw this party for you.” Rhymey replied.

Sapphire was really touched by this, “Aww guys, thank you.” she praised.

All her friends smiled at her, “Well what are we waiting for LET’S PARTY!” Sunset cried. Everybody cheered in agreement.

Music played and the rangers tossed Sapphire in the air as she laughed. Sapphire received all kinds of presents from her friends. The rangers all made her one singular necklace with gems in the color of their respective suits on them and they each got her individual gifts. Lightning got her a book on animals. Fluttershy brought her a necklace with a small charm shaped like Snowflake on it. Rhymey recited a poem he wrote about how great Sapphire was. Buddy made her a flower veil, like the kind some brides wear during a wedding. And Rainbow got a bracelet and small kitten charms on it. Celesto, Celestia and Luna got her new clothes. "I love them, thank you." Sapphire praised.

They all played Just Dance on Celesto’s tv. Sapphire defeated Buddy and Rhymey... twice and the boys were not amused. “OH COME ON!” Buddy cried. “I swear you keep cheating!”

"How can this be
What's wrong with me?" Rhymey added.

"She’s just way better at this game then you two.” Sunset teased. Buddy and Rhymey growled.

Everybody laughed.

Next it was Sapphire verses Lightning Dawn.... Sapphire won.

Rainbow was on the floor, on her back laughing at the top of her lungs. “Lightning! You suck!” Rainbow yelled while laughing. “Shut up Rainbow!” Lightning replied.

After that, they all had cake.

While Fluttershy and Rhymey were eating, cake flew onto their faces and then cake flew onto Celesto and Celestia’s faces as well.

“Huh?” Everybody looked and saw Rainbow laughing while her hand was covered in cake crumbs.

Sapphire looked at Rainbow with a smirk and a piece of cake in her hand as well as the others. Rainbow smiled nervously and the cake flew all over the room and everybody had a good laugh.

Then everybody did a conga line all around the living room.

After partying, everybody settled down for some refreshments. Spike, Snowflake and Midnight tried to sneak a bite of Celestia’s burger, but they got caught. “Nice try, you three.” Celestia teased.

The dragons growled like if they were saying 'darn'. Spike whimpered and used his puppy dog eyes on Celestia, but she didn’t fall for that even other. Sapphire laughed at her mischievous dog. “Guys, thanks for doing this for me.” Sapphire praised.

“No problem, Sapphire. Everybody deserves to celebrate their birthday.” Lightning stated.

“Well this has been the best birthday ever!” Sapphire declared and her friends couldn’t be happier.

"Well... how about we make this birthday even more better." Celesto said.

Everybody looked at him , confused. His wife brought out some papers and handed them to Sapphire with a small grin on her face, "What's this?"

Sapphire took the papers and she read them. Her eyes widened in shock. "Sapphire... what is it?" Lightning asked.

"Sapphire." Celestia said. Sapphire looked up from the papers. "We know that you didn't have any parents for many years." Celesto started. "We don't know how lonely that must have felt for you."

"So, we want to give you a family of your own; ours." Celestia added. The rangers gasped softly.

Sapphire was at a lost of words. "R-Really?"

Celestia, Celesto and Luna nodded. Sapphire's eyes teared up and she hugged the three.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yJEgTLlv0TE

"Y-e-es!" she sobbed happily. The team, Twilight, Cadence and Shining Armor all cheered happily. Spike howled in addition. "Thank you." she whispered.

Celestia and Celesto grinned happily. "Your welcome." Luna smiled at the three of them. Now Sapphire has something that she's hasn't had in many, many years. A Family.

Episode 22: Never Judge a Book by it's Cover

One morning, Sapphire was in her History class doing her assignment, which was almost done when...

"Excuse me, Lightning."

The whole class stopped whatever they were doing and looked towards the door. Principal Celestia was standing at the doorway with a new student as her side. "This is Emerald Justin." Emerald looked like a bad boy with a leather jacket, black sunglasses and the black pants and boots. He also had some jewelry on his hands and short, brown hair. The class stared with a mixture of surprised and fear.

"Umm... nice to have you here Emerald." Lightning greeted slowly. "You can have a seat next to Sapphire Shimmer,"

"Sure." he grunted. The walked over to his seat and roughly sat down. None of the students took his eye off of him. Sapphire stared at him for a moment and he noticed, "What are you looking at?" he snarled. Sapphire blinked, "... You."

He growled, "Well then.... don't." He turned to the side, not wanting to have anything to do with Sapphire. "Alright class, back to your assignments." Lightning called to the class. While Sapphire went back to working on her assignment, she couldn't help but look at Emerald. There was something about him that made her curious

Hours went by and soon it was lunchtime. Sapphire sat with her friends while she saw Emerald sitting all alone at a table. She just... didn't feel right, seeing him alone. All the while her friends were talking,

"Have you heard about Emerald?" Sunset asked. The gang nodded.

"I've heard he was in a gang before he came here." Fluttershy whimpered.

"I heard he robbed a few places." Buddy added. As the friends chattered Sunset noticed Sapphire aimlessly staring at Emerald. "Sapphire, are you alright?" she asked.

Sapphire came to her senses. "What? Oh! Yeah I'm fine."

"Then why are you staring at Emerald?" Lightning asked.

"I was thinking of going over there and talking to him." she replied.

The friends immediately stopped chattering when they heard that. "No way Sapphire, he's bad news." Rainbow disagreed.

"Yeah, he could hurt you or rob you." Fluttershy added. Sapphire mentally rolled her eyes. "That's just a bunch of gossip and rumors." Sapphire replied. "I don't believe he did all those things and I'm going to talk to him." Sapphire stood up and walked over to the table despite her friends objections.

Emerald wasn't even touching his food when he spotted Sapphire sitting down across from him. "What do you want, cheery?" he asked rudely.

"Nothing. I just want to talk." Sapphire replied with a cute smile

Emerald frowned at her and gruffly said, "Well, you can talk to somebody else, not me."

"I don't want to talk to somebody else, I want to talk to you."

Emerald growled. He found Sapphire more annoying since History class. "If you don't leave me alone, you'll regret it, girly." he threatened.

Sapphire only smiled, "I'm not scared."

Emerald was now turning red in anger and snatched his food and gruffly got up from his seat and walked away. Sapphire went back to her friends.

"Are you alright?"

"Did he hurt you?"

"Guys, stop worrying, I'm alright. He did nothing except talk rudely to me." The friends gave a sigh of relief. "That's good, but you should stay away from him, Sapphire." Buddy advised.

"No. I'm going to make him talk." Sapphire looked at the area where Emerald walked over to. "There's something else going on behind that 'tough guy' act. I just know it."

The friends only felt concern and worry for her.

Emerald was walking down the hall with his hands stuffed in his pocket. "Wanting to be friends." he grumbled. "Pffft. Pathetic." He stopped for a moment and thought. "Then again, she didn't act afraid of me at all." Remembering how Sapphire seemed oblivious to his frightening demeanor, Emerald had a strange feeling in chest. "Maybe... Maybe..."

Emerald sighed sadly as he took out a picture. The picture was of three people. A man looking to be 35 years old with short, brown hair and light brown skin, wearing a white shirt and a black jacket. Standing next to her was a women who looked to be 45 years old. She was wearing a pink shirt and jeans. In the middle was a little boy and girl. Seeing the picture, Emerald's eyes began to water a little. "Mom, Dad, little sis. I miss you." he whispered.

Emerald just stood there in the a hallway quietly sobbing unaware that peeking at him was Sapphire.

In the Prison Tower, Vulcan was training by himself; launching his fire powers and punching and kicking Lingoes. The minions were curious as to why he was doing this. "Umm.. Master." Keto called. Vulcan stopped and stared at the minions. "Why are you suddenly training?"

"Because you idiot, I'm going to get rid of that Animal Ranger, once and for all."

"What?!" Marla cried. "But Master, she's way too powerful, even for you." Bronc and Keto tried to shut her up but Vulcan laughed softly. "Do not worry. I have a plan."

The minions looked at each other with curiosity.

Meanwhile, at Celesto's mansion, Sapphire and the rangers were doing some training of their own. The rangers were doing push-ups, sit-ups wall climbing, even weight lifting to boost their physical strengths. They even ran through an obstacle course while each carrying heavy water buckets to work on their agility.

Meanwhile, Celesto and his lab staff were working hard to improve the rangers’ weapons and their morphing abilities as best they could. Even still, they couldn’t give them too much of a boost or the surge and strains would have horrible effects on the rangers physically.

Sapphire, on the other hand, was honing in on her magic. Now she could make large trees grow, change clouds into different types like thunder or rain. She even sparred with a few of the rangers and won. The rangers were proud of her.

After finishing her training for the day, Sapphire went into the mansion and sat on the couch. Rainbow gave her a towel to dry herself off while Lightning gave her a bottle of water. "Thanks."

"You're getting better and better, Sapphire." Sunset praised.

"Yeah. At this rate, we'll beat Vulcan soon." Rainbow added. Sapphire smiled at her friends.

Outside, the rangers heard some people gasping and screaming. "What's going on?" Lightning asked. They all raced outside and were met by a large holographic image of Vulcan.

"Vulcan." Lightning snarled. The others stared with angry expressions.

"What does he want?" Sunset added.

"Hear me Animal Ranger, I challenge you to a battle!" Vulcan claimed.

"A BATTLE!" the rangers, except for Sapphire cried.

"Accept my challenge. and meet me at Central Park in one hour. If you don't I'll fry your city to the ground!" The image disappeared.

Now, the minions now saw what he was doing. "So you're gonna force her to fight, cause you know she would do anything to protect her friends. Great idea." Bronc commented.

"Indeed. It's an offer she cant refuse."

"But what if she tried something, like trick you?" Keto asked.

"Well, that's where you three come in."

The three minions were surprised and curious about what Vulcan had in mind. "That Animal Ranger will have no choice to refuse."

"You have to refuse!" Rainbow cried. The rangers had gone to the base and told Celesto what happened. You can bet he was shocked and flustered. "Sapphire can't fight Vulcan by herself! That's suicide!" Lightning added. All the others agreed.

Twilight and Celesto were already there and had heard everything. “What do we do, sir?” Sunset asked.

“There’s no way we're letting Sapphire fight that monster all by herself and to the death!” Rainbow exclaimed in anger. Twilight sighed. “I don’t think she’s has a choice, guys.” she said.

The rangers turned towards Sapphire. “Don’t worry guys, I-I’ll be fine.” she said nervously. The rangers could easily see she was extremely nervous due to her fidgeting and their complaining wasn’t helping her either.

“Sorry, Sapphire, guess we’re not helping you feel any better, is it?” Sunset asked. Sapphire shook her head. Rainbow cake over and placed a hand on her shoulder. “You’ll beat the stuffing out of Vulcan. I just know it.” she encouraged. Sapphire looked at all her friends and took a deep breath. “Okay, guess I better get going.”

With that, Celesto sent her to the via the jump tubes. “Do you think she’ll be okay, sir?” Twilight asked.

“We just have to hope that she will be.” Celesto said. “However, I get the feeling Vulcan has something up his sleeve.” Hearing that, made the others worry about their friend.

An hour had passed, Vulcan appeared in the vacant park alone. "Now where is that ranger?" Sapphire appeared on the other side of the park. "Looking for me?"

Vulcan smiled. "Why, yes. I'm glad you accepted my offer." Sapphire frowned, "You made it hard to refuse." Vulcan grinned and took a fighting posture. "Now then, shall we get on with this?"

Sapphire took a fighting stance too. "Yes." she transformed...

"STARFLEET MAGIC... POWER ON!"

He lunged at Sapphire. She leaped into the air and blasted Vulcan with her magic. He growled and blasted fire at Sapphire, whom used a shield to protect herself. "Stop using your magic, coward! Fight!" Vulcan thundered as he lunged at her. "You asked for it."

Sapphire lunged at him and the two were engaged in a ruthless fight. Punching, kicking and even scratching each other. It was like two big cats fighting over territory. Sapphire slashed, Vulcan blasted, Sapphire blasted, Vulcan punched. The rangers watched everything from the monitors. "Woah, look at her go! She's doing really well." Spike said.

The others agreed but Sunset couldn't shake the feeling that Vulcan was up to something.

Sapphire and Vulcan separated and skidded on the ground. Vulcan growled and coated himself in all his fire power. "TIME TO END THIS! RANGER!" Sapphire coated herself in her magic and changed into a male lion. The two charged each other and full speed, roaring like warriors.

They collided.

KABOOOM!

A massive explosion erupted, shaking the ground. "SAPPHIRE!" the rangers cried. When the smoke cleared, they saw Vulcan and Sapphire laying on the ground, not moving. The rangers feared the worst. "No." Sunset whispered.

Then, Sapphire twitched as well as Vulcan. The two were badly banged up. The explosion was enough to de-morph Sapphire, leaving her in her tattered clothes. She was covered in scratches and bruises. Even the slightest movement equaled large amounts of pain. The two struggled to stay standing when he began laughing.

"What's... funny?" Sapphire groaned.

"You... didn't think... I would lose... this easy, did you?" Vulcan replied. Sapphire didn't know what he meant until she saw Marla, Bronc and Keto appeared. Keto pointed his staff at Vulcan, “Song of Resurgense.” The power of the melody magically took away the pain from him, actually healing his wounds, to Sapphire's horror.

The rangers were outraged. "That sneaky creep!" Rainbow cried.

"It was a trap!" Lightning added. "He wanted to weaken Sapphire, so he could capture her."

"We've got get to her, fast!" Sunset said. Celesto agreed and he sent them through the jump-tubes to the park. "Hurry, guys." Twilight thought as she didn't like what she was seeing on the monitors.

The minions chuckled as they approached Sapphire. "Looks like the tables have turned, huh?" Marla said. Sapphire painfully tried to crawl away, but she was in too much pain to do so. "Time for some fun." Bronc said. He fired lasers from his helmet while Keto fired from his staff. The blasts send Sapphire flying and crashing to the ground. "Uuuugggghhh." she groaned.

The four monsters laughed at the thought of victory. "Capture the ranger and let's leave." Vulcan ordered. The minions complied and Marla sent her hair towards Sapphire.

Suddenly there was a loud and threatening roar heard. "What was that?" Bronc asked.

Bursting from the ground in front of Sapphire were five more dragons but four of them were the same while one was different. Four of the dragons were resemblance of giant gulper eels. One was larger than the others but a lot smaller than the fifth dragon. They were all 95 feet long and 7 feet and 6 inches tall. They all had a large head and mouth with rotating teeth inside. Sharp spines covering their whole bodies and white bulging eyes. Grayish steel green bodies with red highlighted spikes The wingspan was 26 feet and 8 inches.

The fifth one was the biggest. A long snake-like body and a large chomping mouth. Rows of teeth and small wings with spiny frills along underbelly. Red spikes on head. Expandable spiny frill layers on the neck. Albino white with red highlights It was 16 feet tall and 365 feet long.

The monsters and everyone at the base gawked at the dragons. "What the heck are those things?!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Must be more dragon friends of her's." Sunset said.

"Whatever they are, they're standing between the monsters and Sapphire." Spike stated.

"Let's go!" Sunset snapped. The rangers agreed and Celesto sent them to the park via the jump-tubes.

The five dragons roared at the villains. "Let's get rid of these bobble head dragons!" Keto said and he charged the five dragons, but the four dragons roared and launched rings of fire from their mouths, burning Keto. He was black with soot and he coughed a ring of smoke from his mouth. Bronc, Marla and Vulcan gawked at the dragons. They roared and the smaller dragons approached Sapphire. One of them carefully wrapped Sapphire in it's tail (while keeping it's spikes down).

That's when the rangers appeared. "Sapphire!" Rainbow cried. The four dragons stooped them and hissed.

"Get that ranger!" Vulcan ordered. Marla and Bronc charged but the largest dragon unleashed a disorienting shriek. Everybody covered their ears at the sheer volume of the shriek. When it was done, the five dragons flew away. "Hey, wait!" Rainbow said.

The four dragons blasted her with rings of fire, sending her back. "Rainbow!" Lightning cried.

"Grrr... this isn't over. Move out!" Vulcan stated. The minions and Vulcan teleported away, leaving the rangers to compel the situation.

"And then they just flew away with Sapphire." Lightning finished explaining. Twilight was busy trying to track Sapphire. "And one of them blasted me." Rainbow added.

"But why would they do that?" Sunset asked. "And what are they anyway?"

That's when they heard Midnight's roar. "Midnight?" Sunset and the others saw Midnight entering the base with Sapphire's Book of Dragons. "Sapphire's Book of Dragons!" Twilight exclaimed and she grabbed the book. "This should help us find out what those dragons were."

".... Got it!" She placed the book on the table and opened it to a picture of the four dragons.

"They're called Whispering Deaths. They are part of the Boulder Class of dragons. These dragons love to live underground and can shoot razor sharp spines from any part of their bodies. They had six rows of rotating teeth. They can dig through dirt and tree roots."

"And what about that large white dragon?" Lightning said with a shiver.

Twilight opened to another page with the large, white dragon.

"It's called the Screaming Death. It's a rare offspring of the Whispering Death. Only one is born in 100 years. They can launched concentrated fireballs from their mouths. Their shriek cane knock a dragon out of the sky and disorient a dragon. They rare extremely fast; able to catch up to a Night Fury aka Midnight. They also love to live in underground tunnels and are protective of their mothers."

Nobody said anything for a moment, "Sooo... those are dangerous adversaries." Celesto said.

"More like deadly!" Rainbow exclaimed. "We can't fight those things."

"But we can't just leave Sapphire with them, who knows what they'll do." Fluttershy added.

"Well from what we saw on the monitors, the dragons were protecting Sapphire from Vulcan and the minions. When you guys showed up, they acted the same way." Krysta replied.

"So they thought we were a threat to Sapphire?" Fluttershy added.

But we're Sapphire's friends,
Why would they think that,
We're friends till the end." Rhymey said.

"We may know that, but those dragons don't." Celesto revealed. The others began to catch on to what Celesto was saying. "So all we have to do is show the them we're friends, instead of enemies." Sunset suggested.

"Only one problem." Spike pointed out. "Those dragons could have taken Sapphire anywhere." The rangers winced, being reminded of that. "Guys! I've got her signal." Twilight called.

"Where?" Lightning asked.

"She's in the forest near Canterlot High."

"Let's go!" Sunset snapped.

Meanwhile, at the forest, Sapphire was layed up against a tree, groaning in pain. The larger Whispering Death gently rubbed against her. "Easy, Whispers. I'll be okay."

The other dragons watched with concerned eyes. Sapphire smiled at her dragon friends. "I'm okay, guys."

Bushes behind them began to rustle. The dragons growled at the spot. That's when the rangers, un-morphed appeared. "Woah, woah, woah." Sunset said with her hands in the air. "We come in peace." The dragons hissed and narrowed their eyes at the rangers, suspicious of them. Fluttershy saw Sapphire and gasped. "Oh you poor thing." she rushed towards her and examined her. "Where does it hurt?"

"Ugh... everywhere."

"You need help right away."

The Boulder Class dragons were still acting hostile. "We just want to help Sapphire, that's all. But we can't do that if you four don't let us near her." Buddy pleaded. The dragons looked at each other and they backed up a little. The rangers went to Sapphire's side. "We've got to get her to the hospital, quickly." Lightning stated.

The others agreed, but before they could pick her up...

"Hold it, rangers."

The rangers turned and saw Vulcan and the minions again. The Screaming Death roared at them and the others hissed. "What are you doing here, again? Haven't you caused Sapphire enough pain?" Buddy asked, annoyed.

"Yes, and we're back to cause her even more pain." Keto replied.

"Fluttershy, Rhymey, get Sapphire to the hospital, we'll deal with the monsters." Sunset ordered.

Fluttershy and Rhymey nodded and Fluttershy carefully picked up Sapphire, bridal-style. The larger Whispering Death came up to her and nodded towards her back. "You want us to get one?" Fluttershy guessed. The dragons nodded and lowered it's spines. "Alright then." the two leaped onto Whispers and dashed to the hospital.

"Alright, now let's deal with these three." Lightning said.

The others agreed and morphed. "STARFLEET MAGIC... POWER ON!"

The minions and Vulcan lunged at the rangers but the Screaming Death rammed the four villains."Nice shot!" Rainbow commented. The villains growled and charged again. This time the three little Whispering Deaths blasted the four villains with their fire and the four villains collapsed on the ground.

"Woah, it took them out with one attack!" Buddy exclaimed with awe. The villains staggered to their feet. "You rangers won't get away with this!" Vulcan declared as the four teleported away. The dragons roared in victory. "Come on let's get to the hospital." Lightning suggested. The others nodded and they all headed towards the hospital.

You can bet when the rangers showed up with the dragons at the entrance to the hospital, people were amazed and shocked. The rangers ignored them and asked about Sapphire. They were taken to her hospital room where Fluttershy and Rhymey were present. "How is she?" Lightning asked.

"The doctors say she'll be fine, but she'll have to stay here for a few days." Fluttershy informed.

Sapphire came to and saw her friends. "Hey guys."

"Sapphire... how are you feeling."

"Dizzy and woozy." she replied in a groggy voice.

"Just take it easy." Sunset suggested. Sapphire nodded and closed her eyes. "How are my dragon friends?"

"They're fine. We'll ask you about them when you get discharged, alright?" Sunset added. Sapphire nodded and Sunset suggested that they should leave to give their teammate some well needed rest.

Outside the hospital they saw a crowd of people around the dragons.... except the people stood far away from the Screaming Death.

"Actual dragons!"

"Amazing!"

"They're beautiful!"

"We better get them to the mansion." Lightning whispered to the others. They nodded in agreement and they leaped onto Whispers and the Screaming Death "Come on, you guys." Lightning ordered. The dragons obeyed them and they flew off to the mansion.

Celesto, Celestia and Twilight were waiting outside when they saw the dragons hovering in front of the mansion. The two were shocked and amazed by the huge creatures while Twilight's eyes sparkled. Whispers and the other dragons roared and flew up and away from the others. "Bye!" Sunset cried. ".... Please tell me they won't be coming back."

"We'll have to see." Buddy said with a nervous chuckle.

A few days later, Emerald was sitting by himself at lunch. Staring at the other teenagers as they laughed and smiled at each other, he sighed with sadness. Until...

"Emerald."

Emerald jumped and looked, seeing Sapphire standing there with a tray of food in her hands. She still had some bandages on her arms and a gauze on her face from the battle with Vulcan, but overall she was okay now. "Is this seat taken?"

Emerald stared at her for a moment. Sapphire was the only one who showed him kindness ever since he got here. "... No... you can sit here." he replied and for the first time he actually smiled at her. Sapphire grinned back and took her seat next to Emerald. Unaware by both of them, Sapphire's right arm glowed and two more bracelets appeared. One had a pink butterfly in the center and the other had a purple diamond.

Emerald and Sapphire didn't notice and they continued having lunch together as the other watched from their table. "Looks like she broke his tough shell." Rainbow said. "And gained two more elements."

"Yeah, she's full of surprises." Lightning said. The gang continued at watch as Sapphire and Emerald engaged in their newfound friendship.

Episode 23: Magic Molt

One day, Sapphire woke up to the bright morning sunlight. She stretched and got out of bed and went to the bathroom to prepare for school. However, when she turned the light and looked in the mirror, she screamed in horror. “AAAAAHHH!”

Her scream woke up Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia and Vice-Principal Luna. The girls rushed into the bathroom. “Sapphire, what wrong?” Celestia asked then gasped at her face. It was covered in red, diamond-shaped stones!

“Sapphire, what happened?” Luna asked.

“I-I don’t know, I just woke up went in here and saw these on my face.” Sapphire began scratching her face and then her body. “Wait!” Sapphire unbuttoned her pajama shirt and to her and the girls horror, the stones were covering her body too! “What’s happening to me!” she cried.

“Celesto! Quick, call Twilight and the others!” Celestia called. Celesto raced off to the phone. Soon, the rangers, Twilight and her family were there. Twilight touched one of the stones on Sapphire's face. “Ow!”

“So they just came overnight?” Lightning asked.

“Yes.” Sapphire replied. “I don’t know what’s going on.”

Twilight took out a magic scanner and moved it over her body. “Hmmm.”

“What is it, Twilight?” Fluttershy asked.

“Will Sapphire be okay,
Please tell us without delay.” Rhymey added.

“It said that Sapphire's magic is changing so her body is changing as well to deal with this.”

“Changing? So she's going through... puberty?” Rainbow asked.

"Not exactly, it's something called the Magic Molt, it's extremely rare to occur in the Dimensional Universe. It when magic begins to evolve and the user begins to change to accommodate it.” Sunset explained.

“Change as in how?” Celesto asked.

"I haven't seen it until now, but I know they symptoms and some are not that... tolerable.”

“Symptoms?” Sapphire squeaked. "Like what?"

“Painful stones spots, fire burps, uncontrollable volume shifts and a horrible smell.” Hearing the symptoms made everybody shocked and concerned. “Fire burps!” Rainbow cried.

“Volume shifts?” Lightning cried.

Sapphire's stomach gurgled “Uh-oh” She gagged and out came a large stream of fire. “Woah! Gah! Lookout!” Everybody ducked to avoid it. When it was done, Sapphire coughed and saw that she burned right through the mansion tv! Leaving a large, smoking hole in it. “Oooh.” She groaned. Oshawott sprayed it with Water Gun. "Osha?"

The rangers looked at the damage. “Well that’s a fire burp.” Rainbow said nervously.

“Yep.” Lightning added.

”Sorry.” Sapphire apologized.

“What?” Lightning asked.

”I said I’m sorry.”

“Did you say lime berry?” Rainbow asked.

I said I’m sorry!”

Everybody winced at her volume shift. Celesto picked his ear. “And I’m guessing that’s volume shift?”

“Yep.” Sunset replied.

“Ooooh. What am I going to do?” Sapphire whimpered.

“How long will this last, Sunset?” Lightning asked.

“It’s hard to say, it could be days or weeks.”

“Weeks!?” Sapphire cried. She ran to the couch and leaped onto it and covered herself with a blanket. The others felt pity on her. Puberty was not an easy thing to go through. “Oh, Sapphire, don’t worry, everything will be fine.” Fluttershy reassured.

Sapphire sighed sadly. “Well, until this goes away, Sapphire will have to stay home for a few days.” Celestia said.

“But what about my schoolwork?” Sapphire asked from under the blanket. "Make one of your clones." Rainbow suggested.

"Not a good idea, Rainbow. The Magic Molt cause any magic that's used to go completely out of control." Sunset replied. The gang all winced. not wanting to see what would happen if Sapphire tried to use any of her magic. “We’ll get your work for you.” Sunset offered.

“Okay.” Sapphire said.

“Come on, you don’t wanna be late.” Luna said as she ushered the rangers and Twilight out. “Spike, can you stay here with Sapphire, to keep her company.” Twilight asked.

“Sure thing.” Spike replied.

“You too, Krysta.” Lightning added.

“You bet, Lightning.” Kyrsta said. Snowflake and her pokemon entered the room, having heard all of the commotion. She saw Sapphire hiding under the blanket and nudged it, warbling. "I'm alright guys, just... going through something right now." The rangers, Twilight and the Principals went off to school and Celesto went they off to work, all of them unaware that Marla was watching them on the monitors. She had a strange feeling in her heart as she watched Sapphire suffer from this ‘Magic Molt’ process. “I’ve been there girlfriend. I’ve been there.” she whispered. That’s when the boys barged In. “Marla! Stop being lazy and come up with a plan to get the rangers!” Bronc sneered.

Marla growled and turned. “How about you do something useful instead of telling me the obvious.”

The boys didn’t like her attitude but before they could retort. “HEY!”

The minions flinched and drakes when they saw how angry he was. “How about you all stop arguing like pathetic children and hep me with my plan to destroy the rangers.”

“What’s our plan, Master?” Keto asked.

He presented a feminine monster to the minions. She was seeing a dark purple robe and wizard hat with snakes on it. She held a staff that had a stone snake coiling around it. “Slitherina, at your service.”

Keto and Bronc went goo goo at her Looks while Marla scoffed. “You May be beautiful, but your not my level.” Sliterina walked up to her and peeled a snake marking on it. As soon as it detatched, the snake cane to life and hissed at Marla. “EEK!” she squeaked and hid behind Bronc.

Vulcan chuckled. “Sliterina will destroy those rangers with her little snakes.”

“Right, Master.”

“Now get out there.”

Sliterina saluted and teleprted to Mystic Island.

Meanwhile, the rangers were in lunch, sitting at the same table. “Fluttershy, why aren’t you eating?” Rainbow asked.

“You’re still worried about Sapphire?” Sunset guessed. Fluttershy nodded. To tell you the truth all the rangers were worried about their friend. “Wonder what she’s doing now?” Lightning wondered.

At the mansion, Sapphire fire burped into a metal bucket that miraculously didn’t melt. The burping made her feel sick to her stomach. “Uuuuh... I hate this.” she groaned.

“Aww, cheer up, Sapphire.” Spike said. “Maybe this will give you some new powers.”

“Yeah. Like the ability to fly.” Kyrsta added. Comet smiled a little at the pets. “Thanks for trying to cheer me up.” The pets smiled at her. Snowflake warbled and nuzzled her rider.

“I’m sure she’s fine, Fluttershy.” Sunset reassured.

That’s when the rangers morphers began glowing red. Duty calls. “Let’s go!” Sunset said. They all went to the base and found Celesto and Twilight. “Rangers, there’s a monster in the city.” Celesto reported. Twilight showed it on the monitors. Sliterina was sending her snakes to bite people and infect them with their venom.

“Oh my goodness.” Fluttershy cried.

“Let’s go!” Lightning said.

“Careful, don’t let the snakes bite you.” Twilight cautioned. The rangers nodded and headed out.

In the city, Sliterina was laughing as she watch people groan in pain and fall to the floor. “Now this is fun.”

“Fun’s over, creep.” Sliterina turned and saw the rangers. “Ha, more victims for my snakes.”

“We’ll see about that. IT’S MORPHIN TIME!” Sunset called.

“STARFLEET MAGIC... POWER ON!”

“Lingoes, Attack!” The rangers charged the Lingoes.

Rainbow did a spinning kick, sending two Lingoes into each other. “Not so tough now.” she said. Buddy and Rhymey flipped over some of the Lingoes easily and they crashed into each other. Lightning and Sunset broke through the ambush and began fighting Sliterina. They punched and kicked but she blocked their attacks with her staff and blasted them both, sending them rolling to the ground. “Guys.” Rainbow cried as she and the others rushed towards them. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah. We’re okay.” Sunset replied.

“Time for some fun. Get them my pets.” She said and she sent she snakes after the rangers. Fluttershy shrieked and leaped into Rhymey’s arms. “Watch out!” A snake lunged at Sunset but she dodged it just in time as did the others who were almost bitten by other snakes. Slitherina laughed. “Hahaha! You rangers are about to be snake food.”

Her eyes glowed as well as the snakes and much to everybody’s horror, they all combined into one huge snake about fourteen feet tall and twenty feet long. “I think we’re in big trouble.” Buddy cried.

“Really? I didn’t notice.” Sunset whimpered.

“Get them!” Slitherina ordered. The large snake slithered towards the rangers. “Let’s bring the heavy artillery, guys.” Sunset said. The rangers summoned their weapons.

Sunset: “Star Scepter!”

Buddy Rose: “Plasma Whip!”

Rainbow Dash: “Sonic Cannon!”

Rhymey: “Raid Blade!”

Fluttershy: “Strong Shield!”

Rainbow blasts the snake with her cannon but the snake didn’t seem to be affected by it at all. It retaliated by wacking her hard with its tail sending her to the ground. “Rainbow!” Rhymey rushed towards the snake but the snake grabbed him with its tail and threw him into Buddy. Sunset charged with her scepter ready to fire but the snake fired lasers from its eyes, blasting the scooter out of her hands. “No!” then it hit her with it’s massive tail. Fluttershy was the only one standing and she looked at the snake. She gulped and charged the snake with her shield up.

She rammed the snake but the snake pushed back and sent her flying.

At the base, Twilight and Celesto was the horror. “Their weapons aren’t doing a thing!” Twilight cried.

“The snake must have some thick scales and high resistance.” Celesto said.

“Now what?” Twilight asked.

The snake bashed the ranger again. “Ugh! This thing is too strong.” Fluttershy said. Slitherina laughed. “Time to end you rangers. Wrap them up, my pretty.” The snake obeyed and coiled around the rangers.

“Oh no!” Twilight cried.

At the mansion, Sapphire suddenly sat up and looked concerned about something. “Sapphire, what’s wrong?” Krysta asked.

“My friends, I feel like they’re in trouble.” Sapphire said. Sapphire got up and began heading toward the door. Snowflake and the pets followed her, “Where are you going?” Spike asked.

“I’ve gotta help them.”

“But your symptoms might prevent you from doing that.” Kyrsta pointed out. “It’s a risk I’ll have to take.” Sapphire opened and rushed out the door. ”STARFLEET MAGIC... POWER ON!” she morphed and dashed off to her friends followed by her Light Fury Dragon and her pokemon.

Meanwhile, the rangers were till getting squeezed by Slitherina’s snake.

“What might,
So tight.” Rhymey cried.

“Can... hardly... breath.” Buddy added. They were beginning to lose consciousness. Slitherina laughed. “Finally, You pesky Rangers will be no more.”

Suddenly...

“Raptor Spirit, Arise!”

A ghostly raptor came and slashed the snake. It hissed in pain and let the rangers go. They all took a deep breath. “We’re free.” Rainbow said. “But how?”

“Look!” Sunset pointed and they all saw Sapphire holding her Animal Scepter. “Sapphire!”

“Ahh, so the Animal ranger finally comes out.” Slitherina taunted.

“Sapphire, you shouldn’t be be here, your symptoms.” Lightning called.

”I’ll be fine.” Sapphire reassured loudly. The rangers covered their ears. ”Sorry.”

“Get them!” Slitherina ordered. The snake hissed as well as the raptor spirit they charged each other and the raptor leaped up and bit the snake on the head. It hissed in pain and threw the spirit to the ground.

“Let’s go!” Sunset snapped. The six rangers and dragon charged forth. Sapphire tried to do the same but her stomach gurgled again. “Uh-oh.” She quickly took off her helmet and fire burped. “Ugh.” Her spots began to itch and she scratched them furiously. “Stupid Symptoms.” She watched as her friends punched the snake and the raptor continuously bite it.

“I’ve.. gotta... help... Agh!” she groaned. Suddenly she glowed red and the spots turned gray and the itching stopped. Sapphire sighed in relief. “Thank goodness.”

Just then, she unmorphed and glowed extremely bright that the rangers, Slitherina and the snake saw it. They covered their eyes. “What’s happening to Sapphire?” Buddy asked.

“I don’t know?” Lightning replied.

When the glowing stopped Sapphire was on the ground. “Ugh.” Sapphirestood up “What happened.” She felt something on her head. She went over to a fountain and looked at her reflection. She now had a unicorn horn sticking out of her head!

“I just spout a horn... I JUST SPROUTED A HORN!” she cried with excitement. The rangers couldn’t believe it. Her pokemon gasped in awe as the sight.

“Awesome!” Rainbow cried.

“Sorry to interrupt, but we have a battle to finish!” Sunset snapped.

“Right!” The rangers all rushed Slitherina and her snake when...

”FORTISSIMO!”

Slitherina and her sale grew big. “What happened?!” Rainbow said.

“Hello rangers.” The rangers turned and saw Keto standing nearby with his staff. “Hope you like my surprise.” He laughed and vanished. “Agh! He is so annoying!” Lightning stated.

“Let’s go, guys!” cried Sunset, “Launch Star-Jets!”

“Zords, Combine!”

“Jet Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Comet Striker… Armor Up!”

“Summon Armor!”

“Comet Striker… Ready!”

The two spots stood ready to fight. “Let’s take care of them.” Slitherina said. The snake Slitherina over to the megazord and wrapped it up. “It’s got us! We can’t break free!” Buddy cried. The rangers pounded the controls but the megazord didn’t move.

“Hang on, guys.” Lightning dashed over to help his friends when Slitherina bashed him away. “Not so fast.”

Sapphire saw this and knew she had to help. “Dire Wolf Zord, Arise!” The Zord burst from its hiding spot and raced to the battle scene. Sapphire and her pokemon were beamed into the cockpit. The Zord pounced on the snake and yanked it off of the megazord. “Thanks.” Sunset said.

“You little doggie won’t help you.” Slitherina added.

“Oh Yeah?” The Zord blasted Slitherina and the snake with it’s laser eyes. It slashed them both twice. “Time to end this! EMERALD GARDEN!!”

The Zord howled and formed a ball of grass energy and launched it at Slitherina. The ball struck her and she felt her strength depleting rapidly "What... is... this?" Soon all of her energy was gone and she was shrunk down and were imprisoned in a capture sphere. “Alright, Sapphire!” Rainbow cried.

“That’s the way!” Lightning added. The people rejoiced and cheered.

Sunset made the call. “MONSTER CAPTURED, MISSION COMPLETE!”

The minions and Vulcan were outraged. “Ugh! Those rangers beat us again!” Marla said as she threw a hissy fit.

“Bronc and Keto were upset as well, but Vulcan was more interested than angry. “Master Vulcan, What is it?” Bronc asked.

“It appears the little Animal Ranger has evolved.” Vulcan stated. "Interesting."

The minions just looked at each other, "Ummm... sir."

Vulcan turned to them, "Looks like this war got alot more interesting."

Meanwhile, the rangers returned to the base with the monster. “Excellent work, Rangers. Also, congrats on the new look, Sapphire.” Celesto said, referring to her new horn.

“So now what? What do I do with it ?” Sapphire asked.

“Well, I can ask Commander Lightning to send of basic magic spells, so you can practice.” Sunset offered. Sunset explained the Dimensional Universe to Sapphire so she would understand the magic in their world.

Sapphire smiled. “Thanks.”

“Be careful, Sapphire, now that Vulcan knows your magic has grown, he'll stop at nothing to capture you.” Celesto warned.

“Don’t worry, we won’t let that creep get her.” Lightning said. The rangers nodded promising not to let Sapphire fall into Vulcan's hands. “Sapphire's going to be the talk of the town at school tomorrow.” Buddy said.

“Yeah. I can’t wait.” Twilight said. The rangers rolled their eyes at Twilight. “No studying her at school.” Celesto said.

“Aw.” Twilight whined. The rangers laughed. Typical Twilight.

Episode 24: Vulcan's Robot

Early one morning, Vulcan stood atop his tower. His overcoat fluttered in the breeze as he looked out the miles of ocean surrounding the island “The time is near…” he hissed to himself “After many battles and man failures; I may finally have what it takes to defeat the rangers.”

He teleported inside and yelled for his minions!

Bronc, Keto, and Marla all rushed to him. “You called, Master?” said Bronc. “Yes.” replied Vulcan “The time has come for me to unveil my work to you all. Come with me.”

The minions, intrigued, followed him to his private lab. “Behold, my masterpiece!” said Vulcan as he flicked on the lights and everyone saw it…!

…A large robot, coated in gold and silver armor, with four arms, and it was loaded with all kinds of weaponry; buzz-saws, small cannons, and a spiked-ball on a chain. The minions were in awe. “Whoa!” remarked Keto.

“It’s incredible!” whispered Bronc. Marla didn’t know what to saw or feel, but she impressed no doubt. Vulcan explained that using the remains of the volcanic and comet energies, he used it to create his robot which he named “Vulcano”!

“This will prove to be far greater than any prisoner we have sent.” he picked up a remote control, and a type of visor, revealing he would be controlling the Vulcano himself; almost as if he himself were actually going to be fighting the rangers. “Um, I hate to sound like a downer,” Marla cut in “But what it if doesn’t work?” Bronc and Keto urged her to be quiet so as not to upset Vulcan, but Vulcan actually snickered, “That’s just the point. You see, in business you can never be too certain your plan will succeed or not.

…I know this especially considering the the number of times you all failed in the past!”

“It wasn’t all our faults.” said Keto “The prisoners are the one who…”

“Never mind!” snapped Vulcan “The point is, in business before you do anything with a new machine or a plan, be sure to test it to see how it works.”

He pressed on the controller and Vulcano began to come to life, and it looked raring to go.

Vulcan laughed wickedly, and the minions laughed too.

(Que Intro)

Later that day, the rangers were visiting their friends in the hospital.

After all this time, they still showed no sign of awakening, but at least their bodies felt warmer, and their wounds had healed nicely, but it would’ve been so much nicer if they were awake. Sapphire tilted her head to the side, being that she never met them before, but her friends told her what transpired before they met her and she felt really bad for them. Lightning gazed down pitifully at Starla. “I can’t begin to think of all the stuff they’ve missed out on.”

Fluttershy looked as if she would cry, such thoughts broke her heart. All the picnics she and her friends had been on, all the activities and events at school, why even school itself. “What if they never wake up!” she cried.

Rhymey placed his hand upon her shoulder saying,

“They will awaken, I know they will.
But we must continue to be strong for them still.”

The others agreed, “And watch…” Rainbow joked as she stood near Pinkie Pie “They wake up and she’ll want to throw us the biggest party ever.”

The others all smiled and sniggered softly, except for Sunset. Everyone saw her by Artie’s bed. It had been really hard on her all this time, and she really wished he were awake. “I miss you so much.” she said softly to him as she held his hand.

She remembered all the wonderful times they had when they first became a couple. She thought it so magically that he could ever have feelings for her, but more magically when she discovered her true feelings for him.

All her life she hardly understood passion and true love, and thanks to him and to all her friends, now she knew, and it was all worth it.

“Please come back to us…” she whispered to Artie “…To me.” She didn’t even care that the others were watching, or whether if it was even allowed or not. She bent down gently pressing her lips against Artie’s. All the others thought that was a deep moment; like something in a fairy-tale, but of course her kiss didn’t wake Artie up. Tears flow down Sunset’s cheeks. Buddy came over and comforted her, holding her close. “Come on, maybe we should go. It won’t do you too good to stay here.”

Sunset tearfully agreed.

They all left the hospital where Twilight was outside with Spike. “How are they?” she asked, but the silence she received and the remains of Sunset’s tearful expression told her, “About the same, huh?”

The others all sighed. “I wish we knew how much longer we had to wait until they woke up.” said Buddy. The others all felt the same, but of course there wasn’t much they could do.

“By the way, how’s the status on the portal?” Rainbow asked Sunset. She shook her head, meaning the connection between the two worlds had not yet been repaired. “I even wrote to Commander Lightning, and he said it will still take time, that and he and his friends are up to their ears in danger tracking all the escaped prisoners.”

Spike shuddered, “Just the thought of that ruffles my fur. You guys only face a few monsters a week, but… imagine facing a few hundred at once!”

Fluttershy could actually see it before her eyes; Monsters! Everywhere she looked she could see monsters of many shapes and sizes, all of them laughing and growling at her.

She whimpered nervously as she quivered.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_W0pWaDrbe4

Even the others couldn’t help but find such a thought horrifying.

Meanwhile, Krysta was flying about, humming and singing softly as she, pretty, much patrolled around the island. The suburbs were quiet, the parks were clean, there didn’t seem to be anything bad happening in the city itself.

Krysta heard the sound of the town clock chiming. “Twelve-O-Clock and all is well.” she said as she stood on a roof ledge. Then he stomach gurgled, “Oh… right on que. Lunch time!” she said, and she was about to take off when suddenly she heard people screaming below. She looked down and saw Vulcan’s minions all in the street with a swarm of Lingos. All of them causing trouble; terrorizing the citizens and smashing things up causing a huge ruckus as they shouted out for the rangers to appear.

“Come on out, Rangers!” Marla shouted, and she ordered her Lingos to “Destroy!”

Bronc and Keto fired their blasts at the ground and buildings.

Krysta flew off in a heartbeat to warn the rangers on the other side of the city. She found them all walking down the street from the hospital.

“Lightning…! LIGHTNING…!!”

Lightning looked up “Krysta…?”

She soared down so fast she almost crashed onto the sidewalk. She was panting very heavily trying to catch her breath. Lightning scooped her up in his arms as she tried to explain. “Saw the… city… screaming… monst…”

“What is she saying?” asked Rainbow.

“Don’t look at me, I don’t speak bird, if that’s even what it is.” said Spike.

Krysta finally caught her breath, but as she was about to explain, Celesto called the rangers. “Red Alert…! Red Alert!” he said to them over their coms, “Vulcan’s minions are terrorizing downtown. Proceed at once!”

Lightning looked down at Krysta, “Let me guess… THAT’S what you were trying to say?”

“…Duh!” remarked Krysta.

Twilight took Krysta and Spike, “We’ll head to the base. You guys get going.”

The rangers agreed and Sunset called, “Come on guys… It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC…!!”

“Cosmic Comet…!”

“… POWER ON!!”

Sapphire whistled and Snowflake and Striker came to her side.

The citizens continued to run in panic, but a little girl dropped her stuffed dog on the sidewalk and wrenched away from her mother to run and pick it up.

“No! Come back!” her mother shouted as she dashed to catch up to her daughter, only to run right into Keto and a few Lingos. “Hi there…” Keto teased, frightening the lady and child. Snowflake flew in and blasted Keto away and landed in front of the mother and child. This gave the mother and child their chance to escape.

Bronc snickered, “You certainly took your sweet time getting here.”

“Yeah…? Well it won’t take much time for us to get you OUT of here!” sneered Sunset. The other rangers all agreed.

“Get them!” Marla called to the Lingos.

The rangers and dragons all rushed forth! Striker wracked the Lingos easily with it's tail. Snowflake did the same thing and blasted some with her plasma blast. Rainbow gave a Lingo a huge soccer-kick to the chest sending it crashing into two more.

Sapphire barreled the Lingoes with her cheetah speed, slashing each one with her scepter. "I love this scepter!" she cried as she slashed the Lingos. Fluttershy was surrounded by several other Lingos, but as they all lunged for her at once, she leapt up high at the last moment causing them all crash into each other.

Lightning knocked one Lingo down, then another, and then he jumped and spilt kick another two. “I get a kick out of this.” he joked.

Buddy leapt in and attacked at Marla with his whip. “Hold still, will ya?!” he thundered as he kept swinging and Marla kept dodging. Suddenly, she caught his whip and yanked him towards her. “Why don’t you sit DOWN!” she thundered as she swiped him hard with her sharp nails making sparks fly. Just then, Sapphire came in and slashed Marla with her sharp lion claws, sending her flying. "Pesky cat!" Sapphire leaped onto her and clawed her while giving a cat hiss. Marla screamed in pain and horror. Buddy just stared, scared to leap in. That's the definition of Cat Fight.

Rhymey fought with Keto, staff against sword. “You didn’t think magic was my only forte, did you?” said Keto.

“So I see,
But you’re smaller than Me.” scoffed Rhymey

CLANG!! The two weapons met in a struggle, and while Rhymey seemed to have the upper-hand, Keto underhandedly cast a mugic on himself. “Song of Fury!” making him stronger, and able to knocked Rhymey back hard.

Sunset fought against Bronc, or rather was dodging and evading his huge fists. Suddenly, she was backed up against a wall. Bronc snickered as he cracked his huge knuckles.

“Uh, we could talk about this…” whimpered Sunset.

“Now where’s the fun in that?” remarked Bronc and he thrust his fists forth, but Sunset rolled to the side at the last moment, and Bronc’s fists went straight through the wall; he was stuck. Sunset saw this as her chance to attack, but Bronc turned his head and shot her with his eye-lasers.

“Sunset…!” Fluttershy cried as she and the others ran to her side and helped her up.

Bronc pulled himself out of the wall with ease and regrouped with his comrades. “You seem to be losing your touch, Rangers.” he teased.

Sunset clenched her fists, “Oh, yeah? We’ll show you!”

The rangers all agreed, but as they charged forth, Sapphire and the dragons stopped just as powerful shots bombarded them from out of nowhere, knocking them all down. “What was that?” snapped Rainbow.

“Look…!” cried Buddy as he pointed on ahead, and the rangers all saw a big hulking robot, Vulcano, stomping its way towards them.

At the base, the others saw it, but they could hardly believe it.

“Who or what is that?” snapped Spike, but much to everyone’s dismay, no matter how hard Twilight tried, “I can’t scan it!”

Celesto clenched his fists, “It must have a special coating! We’ll have no way of knowing how strong it is or what it can do.”

Krysta felt a chill run down her back, “That means the rangers will have to figure this out for themselves!”

The gang had their hopes for the rangers, but didn’t dare leave their stations and kept on working to do whatever they could in case of emergency.

Vulcano glared the rangers down. “That has got to be the weirdest thing I’ve ever seen.” said Rainbow.

"Hey!" Sapphire cried, feeling insulted.

"Second weirdest." Rainbow changed and Sapphire smiled.

“Well take a good long look, Rangers…!” said a voice over a radio. “That voice!" cried Fluttershy. “…Vulcan!” growled Sunset. Vulcan laughed. Vulcan controlled Vulcano from the safety of the tower and viewed everything through the visor. He spoke into a small microphone, calling to the minions, “Return to the tower at once. I’ll handle things now.” The minions sighed; they were just getting warmed up, but complied with their master’s order, and they vanished out of sight.

“Now then…” Vulcan hissed as he glared at the rangers “…Who’d like to go first?”

The rangers all stood ready to go for it. “Go!” shouted Sunset, and she and the rangers charged forth, while Vulcano remained wear he was, not even moving.

“Attack!” shouted Sunset, and she and each of the rangers aimed powerful punches and kicks mercilessly at the robot’s armor, but of course such pitiful attacks didn’t even move the robot a single millimeter. Sapphire didn't even try to attack with her scepter. She knew something more powerful was needed to deal with the bot. "Snowflake, Striker, come." The dragons obeyed and followed her.
“How pitiful…” Vulcan hissed, and he hit the controls…

…Vulcano extended his strong arms and knocked all the rangers back hard, sending them sailing and crashing along the ground.

“Whoa!” Lightning groaned as he held his arm “This thing’s tough.”

“I guess we should’ve expected that.” agreed Sunset, “Everyone, get your weapons out!”

Once armed, the rangers dashed to attack, but they found that even their weapons weren’t good enough either. Rhymey slashed his sword as hard as he could and Buddy gave his whip a heck of a swipe. Sunset and Rainbow blasted him with their weapons charged high.

“Here I come!” said Lightning “Comet Trail… Fire!”

KAPOW!! All those attacks combined made a huge explosion. The rangers looked with excitement, “Did we get it?” asked Fluttershy “Please say we did.” But they all suddenly heard the sound of Vulcan laughing over the radio, and when the smoke cleared, Vulcano had not even a scratch on him.

“I don’t believe it!
He took every direct hit!” growled Rhymey.

“Now, let me show you some real weaponry!” hissed Vulcan “Engage cannons!”

Two cannons on Vulcano’s back took aim. “Watch out!” cried Sunset, and the rangers scattered about as the cannons fired small shots that made big explosions, and though the shots missed the rangers the force of the explosions still knocked them all back hard.

“Launch the buzz-saws!” Vulcan shouted as he hit the controls, and five circular saws were launched like flying discs. They flew furiously like boomerangs, actually curving and made comebacks forcing the rangers to dodge like crazy.

Lightning and Rainbow tried to blast the saws, Rainbow with her cannon, and Lightning with his Comet trail, but the saws took the hits like nothing and kept right on going forth, hitting them both hard.

Fluttershy held up her shield, catching two saws that buzzed furiously against the surface of the shield making showers of sparks, and the force of the push was actually shoving Fluttershy back softly.

“Help me!” she cried.

Rhymey, responding to his girlfriend’s cry came leaping in and took a big swing with his sword knocking the two blades away like baseballs and the two blades plopped onto the ground, having run out of speed, as did all the others.

While the rangers felt a slight relief, Vulcano blasted them with his cannons knocking them all over again. Then, Vulcan activated a special magnet that brought all the saws back to his robot, and launched them again.

Vulcan laughed as he watched the ranger dodge fruitlessly. “I haven’t had this much fun in five-hundred years!”

The minions watched the battle from the monitors in the main laboratory. “A right and a left! OOH, Chi Wawa!” cheered Keto.

“Chi Wawa…?” Marla asked in confusion “How does that even work?”

Keto shrugged.

“Quiet!” snapped Bronc “He’s coming around again!”

He then pressed on the controls and made Vulcano extend the balls on chains on two of his arms.

Swinging the balls wildly, Vulcano dove straight at the rangers. “Let’s move!” shouted Sunset, and she and the others all leapt up, up, up onto high rooftops. “This should give us some space to think of something.”

Buddy gawked ahead, “Uh… I don’t think so! Look…!” Everyone looked to their horrors as Vulcano was levitating, via rocket-boots. “You didn’t think you could lose me that easy, did you?” teased Vulcan.

Vulcano jumped onto the roof and fought like crazy, swinging his chains and hitting the rangers with the spike-balls and even punching the rangers with his two free arms, knocking them off the roof.

Budd skillfully lassoed his whip round a flagpole sticking out of the building and swung across grabbing his friends forming a human chain allowing them all to land safely in the street.

“Great job, Buddy.” said Sunset.

Buddy gave the team a high thumb, but Vulcano glared at them from above and leapt down “Ready or not, here it comes…!” Vulcan called as he launched the saws and fired the cannons, forcing the rangers to dodge about again.

From the base, the others were watching everything, powerless to help or even come up with a solution.

“They can’t last much longer like this!” cried Krysta.

Twilight continued to try and scan the robot and any possible weakness it had, but to no avail. “Ugh! This is ridiculous!” she groaned as she pounded the keyboard “I can’t come up with anything. Even the Able Boost won’t work against that thing.”

Spike pulled on his ears in frustration. “Man, how much bigger can our problems get!”

Celesto suddenly got an idea from hearing that. “Normally it’s against better principles, but the situation calls for it. Send out the Star Jets! We’re going to fight this machine-to-machine!”

"Wait, sir look!" Twilight cried pointing back at the screen.

Two of the saws struck Lightning and Sunset.

Vulcano then swung his chains, hitting Rhymey and Fluttershy with the spike-balls, and finally shot at Rainbow and Buddy with his cannons.

The rangers were starting to look and feel pretty beat. Their suits had scorch marks from the numerous attacks they had sustained, while Vulcano had hardly been scratched.

“I don’t know about you guys, but I can hardly take much more of this.” Lightning groaned as he stood.

“Me either.” added Rainbow.

Vulcan laughed, “Getting tired, are we? Well, you’ll all be taken a long rest soon enough!” Vulcano prepared to bash the rangers again when...

Snowflake and Striker blasted Vulcano. Then, Jaguin Zord bashed Vulcano away and Dire Wolf Zord slammed into it. "Snowflake, Striker, Jaguin and Dire Wolf Zord?!" Rainbow cried.

"Sapphire!" Sunset cheered.

"So you wanna take me on, Animal Ranger?" Vulcan challenged. , Vulcano, Jaguin and Dire Wolf Zord circled each other like predator and prey ready for battle. The Zords were crouched low to the ground while Vulcano towered over them.

"Bring it, creep!" Vulcan grinned widely and very wickedly.

The minions could hardly believe this; Vulcan being cool about it.

“I’ll make the robot grow.” said Keto, and he was about to cast his spell, “No…!” Vulcan thundered, causing Keto to slip off his footstool and fall to the floor. “But sir…”

“I said No!” snapped Vulcan “…That will not be necessary this time.”

Marla whispered to Bronc “Has he flipped his lid?”

Bronc shrugged as he didn’t know, but he and the others continued to watch.

Jaguin Zord roared and pounced onto Vulcano, latching onto the front of it's body and it dug it's calws into the armor. Vulcano jumped and leaped around trying to shake the Zord off and rocking Sapphire inside. "WOAH, YEOW, GAH! SNOWFLAKE, STRIKER, DIRE WOLF, HURRY!" The dragons charged forth and blasted the robot and Dire Wolf howled and leaped into the air, spinning quickly and curling up into the ball, at the last second Jaguin Zord detached itself and the Wolf Zord slammed into Vulcano, sending it crashing to the ground. "Awesome!" Lightning cried.

Vulcan growled and got up again. "Time to cut you down to size! and he launched the buzz saws. The Zords blasted beams from their mouths and the dragons combined it with their fire, actually deflecting the saws back and they reattached themselves to Vulcano. "Insolent pest!" Vulcan yelled. He fired the lasers at the Zord but Jaguin Zord and Dire Wolf Zord leaped into the air and dodged. Striker was beginning to pant. Using his high concentrated fire attacks took alot of out him. "Striker, here boy." Sapphire beamed Striker into the cockpit so he could rest.

Vulcano launched the cannons at the Zords. Jaguin Zord blasted the beam back with it's electric energy negating it. "Time to end this Vulcan!" Sapphire called.

"Same here!"

Vulcano glowed brightly with massive amounts of energy ready to charge the Zords. "Ready girls?" Sapphire said.

The Zord roared and howled charging up as well. Sapphire inserted her scepter into the console. The scepter glowed and the console glowed with power. It was increasing the Zords' powers by ten-fold! Sapphire beamed Snowflake into the Zord for safety.

The rangers below looked on in concern.

Twilight and Celesto had been monitoring the Zord's energy levels. They were off the charts! "Sapphire, that’s too dangerous.” Celesto said trying to discourage her, but it was no use. "The force of his charge may destroy you and the Zords!" Twilight added. “I'm not running away, Twilight! Ihave to do this!” she responded.

“Is she crazy?!” snapped Buddy.

“I’d say so.” said Rainbow. Vulcano finished charging up. "SAY GOODBYE, RANGER!" He rammed the controls and Vulcano charged the Zords. "ULTIMATE THUNDER AND LEAF!" The Zord roared with amazing power and charged head on towards Vulcano....

The three machines collided.

BOOM!

The explosion was so great it was seen and heard all over the island!

The smoke cleared and there was an ominous silence. "SAPPHIRE!"

There was a large figure standing... when the smoke was completely cleared it revealed to be...

...Jaguin and Dire Wolf Zord with Vulcano nothing more than pieces of scrap metal.

The rangers sighed in great relief while everyone at the base cheered with joy. "SHE DID IT! SHE DID IT!" Spike cried.

Jaguin and Dire Wolf roared and howled in victory.

Back at the tower, the controls and images in the visor had gone dead with the robot’s destruction.

The minions were all trembling with fear that Vulcan would start lashing out in fury at this loss. “I don’t know about you guys, but I’m ready to run!” whimpered Keto.

“Not before me you aren’t!” said Marla.

However, Vulcan didn’t seem angry at all; he was laughing rather hysterically as he pounded the wall like a madman.

“He doesn’t seem that mad to Me.” said Bronc.

The minions all approached their laughing master. He was laughing so hard he coughed and hacked a bit trying to catch his breath.

“Uh… sir…?” Keto asked trying to get Vulcan’s attention. At least he calmed down a bit and wasn’t laughing so hard.

“How can you be laughing? Your plan didn’t work!” said Marla.

“I’m quite aware of that…” Vulcan sneered.

“But sir…” Bronc try to inquire, but he was cut off when Vulcan held up his hand. “I told you all, didn’t… This was merely a test, and regardless of the failure, I now have all that I require.”

The minions were all confused.

“In business, you should always be sure to have a backup; cover your losses… and I have just the thing.”

He showed them all the blueprints of what was surely his ultimate plot, which the minions all took a shine too.

“Wow!” cried Marla.

“Cool!” said Keto.

“Magnificent!” Bronc said in astonishment “When do we begin…?”

Vulcan only snickered.

Meanwhile, the rangers, dragons and Sapphire made it back to base.

“Hail the conquering hero!” Spike sang, and he and Krysta acted like it was a big parade show, hoping around and throwing confetti. Sapphire smiled at the little, cute scene, but the rangers didn’t seem so optimistic, as was hinted by their deeply concerned looks.

Twilight and Celesto looked exactly the same way.

“Come on, what’s with you all?” asked Krysta “Sapphire sent that bucket of bolts to the scrap-heap.”

“Yeah, almost getting herself destroyed in the process…” said Rainbow. The rangers glared at her and she gave them and nervous smile. "Ehehehe."

"She took a huge risk and managed to survive, but that may be different the next time."

“I can hardly believe Vulcan would actually send a robot after us.” Lightning said. Sunset had a sickening feeling in her stomach, the way the battle had gone and how Vulcan nearly crushed them all if it wasn't for Sapphire, her dragons and her Zords, “…I think… he was just testing us.”

“It is very possible he was.” agreed Celesto “We have no way of knowing for sure what Vulcan has gained from this, or what he plans to do next, but rest assured… we must be ready for it.”

Everyone agreed, promising to train hard and be ready for whatever lay ahead.

Episode 25: Part 1: Robot, Return and Revenge

As the days past, the rangers spent their every free moments buckling down and training hard for whatever surprises Vulcan would throw at them. Sunset explained that the two bracelets that appeared are called the Elements of Harmony. Six magical artifacts that are very powerful. Sapphire unlocked the Elements of Generosity and Kindness when she helped Emerald.

A whole week had passed since he had sent Vulcano after them, and he hadn’t shown himself since, nor made much of a move to attack the city.

They did push-ups, sit-ups wall climbing, even weight lifting to boost their physical strengths. They even ran through an obstacle course while each carrying heavy water buckets to work on their agility. Sapphire just trained using her animal powers. Sunset contacted Commander Lightning a while a ago and she got some basic spell books; to help get used to her magic and when she had mastered all the spells in that book, then she'll slowly move up in advance. For now she was practicing combat with her animal powers. Her pokemon and Snowflake, meanwhile, were getting a nice break.

Meanwhile, Celesto and his lab staff were working hard to improve the rangers’ weapons and their morphing abilities as best they could. Even still, they couldn’t give them too much of a boost or the surge and strains would have horrible effects on the rangers physically.

Of course Celesto didn’t want them training far too hard that they would over-exhaust themselves, especially considering he wouldn’t allow them to take time off school either (though Sapphire didn't need a reason to take time of since she could make a clone to do all her schoolwork for her).

“Nothing is more important in being a ranger than a well-developed mind.” he said, and everyone was inclined to agree; as cunning and as wicked as Vulcan was, and despite his somewhat impressive improvements… he really wasn’t all that smart to them, and that would always be their advantage over him…

…They hoped!

Meanwhile, Vulcan, his minions, and a large army of Lingos were hard at work outside the tower, producing Vulcan’s ultimate plan. The whole place sounded like a big factory as everyone worked hard welding, fitting, and building whatever it was they were making, but it was big… really big! “Keep that welding coming!” Bronc shouted to the Lingos, rushing them along, while he himself did programming and wiring.

Marla, being lazy of course just sat on a crate of parts filing her nails. Keto came along and scolded her, “This thing isn’t going to build itself you know!”

Marla simply blew on her nails, “I’m aware of that, but I’m not messing up my manicure, or my hair.” Outraged and sick of her laziness and vanity, Keto stirred some of the dust with his cape getting it all over her, “Hey!” she screamed. “There, now you’re dirty. Now get to work!” snapped Keto, and walked off before Marla could even try and retaliate.

As for Vulcan, he kept on forging and melting the sources he had from the volcanic and comet energy he had collected, and using his own fire powers to create plates of armor which the Lingos would then take to put together with everything else.

“Oh, this is wicked!” Vulcan snickered. “So perfectly wicked, I can hardly believe it. Once my project is complete, this planet and everything in it will be mine, and not even the rangers will be able to do a thing about it!”

He laughed softly…!

Saturday afternoon, Celesto invited the rangers all to his place for lunch, as well as a good rest break from all the hard work and rigorous training. Shining Armor and Principal Cadance were invited too, especially because they wanted to visit the babies.

It felt rather nice just to kick back and relax for a while, but it still ate everyone up; just sitting around and waiting for Vulcan to make his move! Snowflake and Krysta came back from her patrol around the island, and even found time to visit the mainland for a short spell. “Anything girls…?” Lightning asked. The little bird and Light Fury shook their heads, “It’s never been so quiet. It’s almost frightening.” Snowflake nodded in agreement.

Vice Prinicpal Luna felt relieved “At least it means everything is still safe; for now.” Sunset sighed, almost irritably, “A whole week and no sign of anything…! Why doesn’t Vulcan make his move already?”

"Oh, quick rushing it." Sapphire said while having her head buried in her spell book. Sunset gave her a straight face. "I can sense your straight face from here." Now she rolled her eyes.

“Maybe… he’s decided to just give up?” Fluttershy suggested, but you can expect everybody else, even Rhymey gave her the “Don’t be ridiculous” expression, “… Just a thought.” Fluttershy said sheepishly.

“Whatever Vulcan’s up to, I’m sure he’ll unleash it when he’s ready.” Celestia said as she fed the babies their food.

“Do you really think he’s up to something that big?” asked Cadance.

“Most likely so,
That’s all we know.” said Rhymey.

Poor Lightning still couldn’t get over it all, no matter how much the others told him it wasn’t his fault. Then again, they could hardly blame him, especially Twilight and Sunset.

Sunset being reminded of her evil days, and Twilight when she became so obsessed she became Midnight Sparkle.

Shining Armor changed the subject to snap everyone out of their droops. “So… um… Twily, how are things in the base? You cooked up anything new for the team?”

“Nothing really…” his sister replied, and she got out her laptop looking at all her scraped ideas. “Each and every one of them either can’t be done as we don’t have the proper equipment, or it can’t it be done because it’ll hurt the rangers.”

"What about Sapphire's scepter?" Spike asked.

"Well... me and the lab boys have been scanning it, but it seems there's this lock on the scepter that we can't unlock."

"A lock?" Lightning asked.

"Yeah, we can't 'dissect' the scepter. It seems like Sapphire only has to unlock all the scepter's abilities before we can analyze them."

Fluttershy sighed, “If only we had our energizers back. Then we could use our actual Starfleet Powers and things would be easier.” but she and the others knew fully well that the portal was still down. Rainbow was down below in the garden field kicking her soccer ball, “Well…” she called up to everyone “I guess we’ll just have to rely on our own skills. We’ve done okay up to now.”

Buddy seemed calm though as he tended to the flower-beds. He always found time to do some gardening each day and it kept him calm. He treated them all like they were… children to him.

“Don’t worry little ones.” he would say softly to them “We’ll protect you especially.”

Celestia and Celesto admired how calm he was, and how wonderfully he treated the plants; that and they were glad he could treat them as the gardener was off that day.

It made them only worry about whatever was coming even more.

Celesto looked way out to sea and wondered for himself, “What are you up to, Vulcan?”

At the tower, work was continuing, and Marla was whining and complaining as usual. Her sharp nails were now dull and cracked, and darker in color due to all the dust and soot from working. Her hair was all tangled and full of scraps of metal and scorch-marks. “When I finish this I’ll have to spend a week at a salon!” she whined.

Keto only pulled his hat down over his pointed ears to block out her irritating voice and kept on working.

Bronc soon reported to Vulcan, “Construction is completed, Master.”

“Excellent!” said Vulcan “It’s better than I ever imagined.” He gazed up at his creation; a colossal version of Vulcano, which he called “Vulcano II”, but still, called it simply “Vulcano”: It was as tall as any of the rangers’ megazords were. It had the same weapons it did before, but with newer added weapons-- Laser-Eyes, tractor beams, missiles and etc.

Where Vulcan was able to get all this was beyond a mystery!

Keto and Marla joined the others on the bridge overlooking the robot’s massive head, and they were both mesmerized by how frighteningly wicked it looked.

“Only thing remains now!” Vulcan said, “We need to activate it, but it hasn’t enough energy.”

The minions were confused. “I thought the volcanic and comet energies we got were all that we needed?” asked Keto.

“It is not enough!” snapped Vulcan “To give it complete and full power we need to give it… bio-logical energy; vast amounts of biological energies.”

Marla gulped “You don’t mean… from us do you?”

“Not just from all of you, and myself included… we need a ton of it, and I know just where to get It.” he motioned at the tower hinting all the many prisoners still locked up inside.

Inside, all the prisoners were still hammering and rattling at their cells. Vulcan appeared inside at the top of the tower chuckling at how foolish the prisoners all seemed, but also to check on one very important thing in his private lab.

There was one thing he had created which his minions still didn’t know about, and he wanted to be sure that it would be protected from what was about to happen.

Using his powers Vulcan covered his secret with a special lead blanket that would protect it. “I can’t let your energy be stolen.” he whispered to it.

He then held his arms; under his sleeves were many cuts and scars from when he did his experiments, and the many empty jars of his blood that stood on the workbenches. “A true businessman always makes sure to cover his loses.” he hissed under his breath.

Then he teleported back outside, to his minions. “It’s time! Come with me, all of you.”

Then he teleported inside the massive robot, and his minions followed him.

The Inside of Vulcano II was like a small complex; complete with corridors and hallways, engine room, work-stations, and of course the main control bridge within the robot’s massive head. Unlike the rangers’ zords, the bridge was about the size of two classrooms, and filled with all the natural refinements; consoles, stations, seats including a big one in the center for Vulcan.

A large army of Lingos were already making last checks to see that everything was fine; which it all was.

The minions all took their positions at the front of the bridge, each manning their own respective consoles.

“Engines ready.” said Bronc.

“Systems ready.” added Marla.

“Defenses charged and ready.” said Keto “We’re ready to pull out.”

Vulcan snickered as he took his seat, “…Let’s go!”

POW!! The massive rockets fired from the robot’s massive feet, propelling the large hulk up, up, and away!

The robot could not be traced by any computer or radar, not even the rangers’ technology could spot it on, but two patrol jets flying over the sea for the coastguard; the pilots did see it.

“What the heck is that?”

“I don’t know. I’ve never seen anything like it.”

They were about to report in to HQ about the sighting, but Vulcan could see them and he nodded at Keto.

“Fire!” shouted Keto, and the robot fired two heat-seeking missiles and it’s lasers at the jets, forcing the pilots to eject and drop into the sea on emergency life-rafts.

“Direct hit!” cried Marla.

“That was too easy.” hissed Bronc.

Vulcan snickered, “The weapons work perfectly. Now, set course for Mystic Island, it’s time for the main event!”

Long after lunch, while the rangers, except for Sapphire stayed at the mansion for a little extra training. Sapphire was with Celestia and Celesto who were now walking side-by-side through the park pushing the two baby carriages softly. Sapphire wore her four Element bracelets on her wrist. It was much too beautiful a day to be working all the time, despite of the impending dangers, plus even Celesto felt a nice walk with his family would do him good from his constant working. He gazed lovingly at his wife, and she gazed back at him, but the moment was interrupted when Celesto stepped on a twig, snapping it loudly. “What was that?” he snapped as he looked all around.

“Honey, calm down, you just stepped on a twig.” said Celestia. Her husband felt very silly, “Look at me, I’m panicking at every little sound thinking Vulcan’s shown himself.”

Celestia sighed, but the babies cooing from their carriages made both parents lose their worries.

The three of them bent down to softly touch the babies’ faces. Sapphire tickled their tummies, making them laugh. Suddenly it got all dark by a shadow covering up the sunlight.

The parents and Sapphire looked up, along with everyone else in the park and in the general area for that.

“What is it?”

“What can it be?”

“I don’t like it one bit!”

People were whimpering in fear or staring in awe at the object, but Celesto and Celestia had that sickening feeling this was it… especially when they heard the sound of a familiar laugh.

“Vulcan!” they both sneered.

“Attention inhabitants of Mystic Island…!” Vulcan announced “You are now observing my greatest creation, one that I shall use to destroy your island, and conquer your planet! But being a reasonable being of business, I offer you a bit of mercy; Surrender now and accept your places by my side… as slaves, and become part of what shall be the greatest planet-broking business in the galaxy!

…If not, then prepare to be wiped out!”

His voice was so loud and the robot was so big, the rangers could see it from the mansion, and all of them clenched their fists tightly, realizing this was the moment they’d been waiting for.

“Look at the size of that thing!” cried Shining Armor.

“This is it…!” said Sunset, “Everyone ready?”

The rangers all bravely nodded.

“I’ll head to the base.” said Twilight “Once I’m there, I’ll send you the Ultra-Star Megazord.”

“We’re coming too.” said Cadance. Shining Armor agreed. They with Twilight and the pets headed for the big tree concealing the secret-elevator that lead down to the underground labs.

“Good luck guys.” said Spike.

“Please be careful!” added Krysta.

Then they were gone, while Vice-Principal Luna agreed to stay behind at the mansion to get in contact with her sister and her brother-in-law. “I cannot seem to reach their cell-phones. The signal is being jammed.”

“Keep trying, we’re on our way.” said Sunset. The others all stood ready and shouted together, “…IT’S MORPHIN’ TIME!!”

“Morphing Sequence, Ready!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

“Cosmic Comet… Power On!”

Meanwhile, the minions had lost patience waiting for the people to answer. “Can’t we just zap them all now?” Keto asked. “Be still!” sneered Vulcan “The rangers should be here any moment. That is what we are waiting for.”

Suddenly, the Ultra-Star Megazord landed near Vulcano.

“They’re here!” cried Celesto.

“Thank goodness!” added Celestia.

Many of the people cheered for the rangers’ arrival as well, but some were rather skeptical due to the megazord being a tad bit smaller than that of Vulcan’s robot.

The rangers remained undeterred! “Okay, Vulcan! This time you’ve gone too far!” Sunset called to him.

Vulcan, able to hear them on his frequency, snorted, “On the contrary; the day you rangers first stood in my way was going too far! But this time you’ll find victory is beyond your grasp! I’ve made great modifications to Vulcano. Even your strongest weapons won’t be able to even dent it!”

At the base, Twilight and friends were able to hear over the radio as well, and Twilight, once again, was unable to scan the robot and calculate anything about it, and she pretty much didn’t have to as pretty much anyone could tell just by looking at the massive robot that it was much stronger than the last one they fought.

“Guys, it’s no good. I can’t seem to calculate a weakness.” Twilight said to the rangers.

Buddy sighed and said “Well, I guess we’ll have to give it everything we’ve got.”

“Well, here goes something, then.” said Sunset “Go!”

The megazord charged forth, aided by its rocket thrusters, but Vulcan and his minions only laughed from their bridge, but they didn’t make any attempt to even touch the controls. They just sat back and watched the megazord fruitlessly punch, kick and smash at the robot’s thick armor. Sparks did fly, however…!

“Stop…! Stop…!” Fluttershy cried as she read the damage meters “We’re only causing damage to ourselves.”

“Ugh! Every hit we sent,
And we didn’t make a dent!” groaned Rhymey.

“Let’s try the weapons.” suggested Lightning.

“Right…” said Rainbow, “I’ll aim straight for the head, where the bridge is!”

Vulcan watch the megazord rocket up higher, and he only snickered and made a teasing face at the rangers, still giving no orders to fight back or anything. “Come and get me!”

The rangers felt their bloods boiling, but they charged up their weapons to full.

“Energy Charge, Ready!”

“Weapons fully-charged!” said Sunset “Let him have it!”

Everyone agreed, and all six shouted together, “STAR-BLAST WAVE… FIRE!!”

POW!! The massive beam was launched and hit the bridge full-force. While the light was rather blinding and all the villains inside covered their eyes from the glare… in the end, not even a scratch was made on the special surface.

“It didn’t work!” cried Celestia.

“The Ultra-Star Megazord isn’t powerful enough!” added Celesto.

"But I know some Zords who are." Sapphire said. "Jaguin, Mammoth Zord, I choose you!" The Two Zords responded to her call and burst from their resting places and rushed to the battle.

The rangers were all deeply in shock and couldn’t this was happening, while the villains sat ready, and Vulcan hissed “…Now!” and his minions hit their controls making the robot move, ready to swung it’s two back arms at the zord.

“Look out!” Sunset cried. The rangers rammed on the steering and veered the megzord to the right just missing the two arms.

“You can’t get away that easy!” shouted Keto, and he raised the other two arms with the spike-balls on chains. “Watch it!” shouted Buddy, but the zord already got hit extremely hard, twice!

The rangers were rocked about hard as the megazord tilted to the side. “We’re going over!” cried Rainbow!

CRASH!! The zord hit the ground so hard making everything nearby shake. Many of the people already took a well gained hint and began to run for their lives.

“Come Celestia! Bring the children!” cried Celesto!

From on Vulcano’s bridge, Marla laughed at the people, “Where do you think you’re all going?” and she activate the tractor-beam, which fired from the robot’s massive chest cannon, shrouding all the people below, including Sapphire and the Grandruler family, sucking them and all the civilians up and inside. However, in an instant. Sapphire's two elemental bracelets glowed brightly and magically teleported her out of the tractor beam and back onto the ground.

“No! The civilians!” shouted Sunset.

At the base, all the friends and staff gasped in horror…

…as did Luna as she watched everything live on the news! “No! Celestia, Celesto, the children!”

Vulcan laughed wickedly, “These humans will do nice to supply us with more power.”

“Vulcan! You let those people go!” Sunset shouted at him.

“Ha!” sneered Vulcan “You’re in no position to make demands.”

"Hey! The Animal Ranger escaped!" Marla cried.

"What?" Vulcan stated. Vulcan could see for himself that Sapphire was still where she was before. "Destroy her!" Marla sent lasers at Sapphire. "WAH!" But the rangers made the megazord blocked the attack. "Hands off, our friend!"

"Make me!" Vulcan challenged.

The rangers felt themselves ready to explode and furiously made the megazord stand on its feet. “Not a smart move!” said Bronc and he fired the robot’s laser eyes shooting the megazord down on its back again.

The megazord rocked so hard, Sunset fell out from the cockpit.

“Sunset!!” cried Lightning.

Sunset fell down, down, down through the trees, softening her fall a bit. She still landed with a huge thud and her suit powered down automatically. "Sunset!" Sapphire rushed over to her.

The next thing that happened, the robot fired its tractor-beam again, ensnaring the megazord with the other five rangers still aboard! “No!!” cried Sunset.

The rangers held on to whatever they could as the felt the megazord rocking about as it was lifted off the ground.

“I’ve got them!” cried Marla “They’re not getting away!”

“Of course not…! That’s what I had it planned for.” hissed Vulcan “Not only do we now have the rangers as our prisoners, we’ve captured their zords as well; a profitable gain to expand this business! The very weapons they used against us, we shall now use to conquer the planet!

…Take us up, now! We’ll prepare for things privately.”

With that, the rockets fired, and the robot took off, up, up, way up and into space, taking the rangers, their megaozrd and all the civilians with it!

“NO!! GUYS…!!” Sunset screamed as the robot went higher and higher. Before it could get away, Jaguin Zord rammed Vulcano II hard. "What was that?!" Vulcan cried.

"The Animal Rangers' Jaguin and Rhino Zord!" Bronc said. The two Zords growled at Vulcano II "And they're blocking our path."

"You wanna fight? Bring it!" Vulcan said.

The minions rammed on the control, making Vulcano lunged at the Zords. Jaguin Zord flew higher into the air and blasted the Zord with a ball made from electrical energy. The Rhino Zord bashed Vulcano on the side, making it crash into a building. Luckily, they were evacuated. "We have to get out of here." Keto said.

Vulcan saw Sapphire and Sunset on the ground and got an idea. "Blast the Red and Animal Ranger."

Bronc manned the lasers and sent them towards Sapphire. Sapphire gasped and braced for impact, but Jaguin and Wooly Rhino Zord came in and shielded her from the lasers. But the smoke caused from the lasers, gave Vulcan and the minions the opportunity to escape.

Krysta was hammering and pounding on the monitors screaming, “No!! No, Lightning!! LIGHTNING…!!”

Twilight grabbed her and pulled her away from the screens so she wouldn’t damage them. “Krysta, stop… Stop it!” she cried, trying not to burst into sorrow herself “…They’re gone!”

Shining Armor angrily pounded the work bench. Cadance grabbed the front bangs of her hair in outrage and frustration!

“I’m dreaming!” cried Spike “I gotta be dreaming! Come on, Spike, wake up! WAKE UP!” but it was no good what he was doing.

As for Sunset, all she did was waltz up to where the robot and the megazord were standing. The ground was all charred from the rocket thrusts.

She fell to her knees and pounded the ground furiously as more tears fell from her eyes. “I’m sorry, guys!” she sobbed softly “I’m so sorry!”

To Be Continued…!

Episode 26: Final Part: Raging Business

Sunset was still grieving most miserably at the sight where the battle had taken place. This was extremely heart-breaking to her; first she lost half her friends when they got hit by that explosion landing them in the hospital in comas, including Artie, and now they rest of her friends were taken by Vulcan into space, including the Grandruler’s, their babies and all the civilians that were nearby. Worst of all, because Vulcan had the megazord with him, she couldn’t even try to follow him up there.

“Guys…” she cried softly “I’m sorry… I’m so sorry!

Sapphire came over to her. The Zords went back to their resting places now that the battle had ended. Sunset was so lost in her misery that she didn’t hear her com go off or Twilight calling to her. “Sunset, Sunset, answer me. We need to you and Sapphire to come back to base.”

At the base, everyone viewed her on the monitors, but she didn’t move at all. Sapphire tried to comfort her but it didn’t work. “Poor girl, she’s way out of it.” said Shining Armor.

“I don’t think I can blame her.” said Cadance. She too felt just as crushed losing her friends, as well as her family to Vulcan.

“Here, let me try something.” said Spike as he walked near the mic, “You all may want to cover your ears.”

Everyone blinked in confusion at him. “Do it!” he snapped, and everyone complied, covering their ears tightly. Then Spike drew in a huge breath and howled loudly into the mic…

…Creating a huge high frequency feedback. “A’RGH…!!” Sunset and Sapphire yowled as Sunset snapped out of her trance covering her ears.

She finally answered her com, “What was that for?” she asked sternly. Sapphire was shaking her head to get rid of the ringing sound.

“Sunset, Sapphire I know things are hard now, but you’ve got come back to base.” replied Twilight “Once you get back we can try to figure this out.”

Sunset sighed, “Okay, I’m coming.”

Sunset still felt a little distraught, but she stood up, and took a minute gaze sharply into the sky, clenching her fist angrily a she thought of Vulcan and what he had done to her friends.

Then they ran for the nearest jump-tube.

Way up high, Vulcano II was orbiting the Earth, with the Ultra-Star Megzord attached to it by walkways and grippers.

Vulcan’s minions were viewing the monitors of the prison deck below. All the people they had captured were held within cells like at the prison tower, held in by bars and a powerful force-field projected by the comet energy.

The rangers, un-morphed, were each thrown into individual cells, shielded by a barrier that matched their proper color.

“This is just too good!” Marla laughed “We’ve finally got all the rangers locked up, and we can torture them like flies in a jar.”

“Don’t get carried away, Marla.” said Bronc “You heard what Vulcan said; we must have the rangers alive and well as they are vital in programming their own zords, as well as supplying energy into Vulcano to keep us in business.”

Marla grumbled. How she longed to get back at the rangers for all the times they had trounced her and her comrades. “You always have to ruin my fun.” she muttered to herself.

Keto checked the monitors viewing the rangers in their cells, when he noticed something! “Hey! We don’t have all the rangers!”

The others turned round sharply, “What are you talking about?” Marla asked as she came over to the console, shoving Keto out of his seat. “See, there’s Comet Ranger, Pink, Yellow, Blue, and there’s Green… and--” she gasped when she realized the final cell next to Buddy’s was empty; there was no Red Ranger!

“I don’t believe this!” cried Marla.

The doors in back slid open, “Neither do I!” snarled Vulcan “You let the Red Ranger escape! Without the Red Ranger, we cannot pilot all of the star-jets!”

“But Master…” Marla whimpered “I could’ve sworn she was stuck in the megazord when I took it in with us.”

Vulcan flared up as if to broil her to the bone, which frightened Keto and Bronc as well, but Vulcan suddenly calmed down, “Never mind…” he walked over to his chair “We still have enough good resources anyway, and besides, she’ll be bound to come after us.”

“I see…” hissed Bronc “And when she comes, we shall be ready for her.”

“Exactly.” said Vulcan “In the meantime, prepare the humans for their… extractions, and get ready to attack!”

The civilians were all frightened and outraged.

Baby Castor and Baby Leilani were crying their little lungs out in fright of the darkness and coldness of the cells. Celestia held the babies ever so close doing all she could to stop their cries, but really, she herself was as frightened as they were, but tried be brave for them.

Meanwhile, her husband tried every communications device he had on him, but nothing worked. “It’s no use. I can’t get a signal.” He angrily kicked the wall of the cell, which made the babies cry louder.

“Honey, the children!” his wife scorned.

Celesto felt ashamed, and took hold of his crying baby girl trying to soothe her, but he never felt so helpless before; unable to see any way out of this predicament, but he seemed more concerned about all the other prisoners, preferably the rangers.

Lightning slammed his bed hard into the bars and the barriers hoping to break them, but the bars were super strong, and the force-field just repelled him off each time. “It’s no good! It’s like trying to get to get past the Great-Wall of China!”

The others were able to hear and communicate with each other, but poor Fluttershy was so scared, she curled up in a corner of her cell and weeping tragically. “I don’t like it here. I really don’t!” she cried.

“Oh, Fluttershy,

Please don’t cry!” said Rhymey. He hated seeing her cry so much, and hated it more that he couldn’t be next to her to try and comfort her. The sobs almost made him feel like crying!

Rainbow angrily pounded the wall of her cell, “If only we could morph we could try and blast our way out of here, and break every cell in Vulcan’s body!”

“We can’t, Rainbow.” said Buddy “Our morphers won’t work while we’re behind these force-fields. We’ve already tried.”

“Quite correct rangers!” Vulcan said over the intercom. The entire prison area went silent as everyone gazed up. The rangers’ and the Grandrulers’ expressions hardened at the sound of his wicked voice.

He spoke to the civilians, “Hope you’re all comfortable in your… accommodations.” he chuckled “There’s something I just thought you’d all like to know, I’ve built one final special edition into your cells.”

With that, the walls of every cell began to glow, but the rangers’ cells stayed normal. “What’s happening now?” cried Fluttershy.

Within each cell, the civilians began to glow too, and some of them were starting to feel a bit woozy. “Their energy is being sapped!” cried Lightning. “Right again…” Vulcan hissed over the intercom “You see it takes quite a lot of power and energy to work this creation of mine that we all sit in, I hope you don’t mind.”

He laughed and cackled as the civilians lost more of the energy by the second. “Stop it!” shouted Rainbow “If you don’t stop I’ll…!” she was cut off when her cell as the other ranger cells began to glow as well, levitating them up and holding them all in fields of light in each of their respective colors.

“I can’t move!” cried Buddy.

“I like it,

Not one bit!” said Rhymey.

“…I’ve fixed up something extra special for you, rangers.” Vulcan said to them, and wait until you find out what it is.

Lightning had a horrible feeling he knew what was about to happen!

Vulcan snickered and turned off the monitor. “How are the power levels coming?” he asked to his minions.

“Power steady and weapons charged.” replied Bronc “Ready when you are, sir.”

Marla and Keto sat anxiously at their stations, and Vulcan nodded at all three of them, “Let’s level this planet once and for all!”

He laughed wickedly as outside… the robot’s lasers and cannons were charged and fired upon the Earth below.

Towns in countries and states across the world suffered serious blows, and the armed forces jumped into action; spotting the robot through telescopes, they launched powerful missiles straight into orbit in attempt to shoot the robot down… completely unaware of the many civilians onboard!!

Not that it mattered anyway; the minions could see the missiles coming straight at them. “Oh, no you don’t!” hissed Keto. He inserted his staff through a large outlet in his console,

POW!! The robot launched the mugic out, and the mugic unleashed a wave of fireballs, even in void of space, and shot at half the missiles, blowing them to smithereens.

More missiles were still coming, but Marla snickered and pulled on her controls, making the robot swing its spike-balls, smashing the missiles like they were bugs.

The armed forces saw everything, and their leading officers were outraged. “Prepare to fire another round!” shouted the Supreme General. His officers complied and set another slew of missiles to be launched.

The countdown was started, when suddenly another officer burst into the control room yelling, “Stop the launch!”

“What’s going on?” the General demanded to know, but the officer passed him a message from Washington, informing him that were civilians onboard that thing! “STOP THE LAUNCH!!” the general shouted.

It was Vice Principal Luna who got hold of Celesto’s phonebook and called Washington to warn the forces of the situation.

Once that was done, she immediately headed to the base beneath the mansion grounds to join the others. “They have agreed to hold the attack for now, but they cannot see any alternative and may start up again soon!”

“Monsters!” snapped Cadance “Don’t they realize there are innocent people up there?”

“Yeah, but what about the rest of the world?” asked Shining Armor, and he motioned at the monitors that hacked into the news reports showing that many major cities and countries around the world had suffered massive damage from the shelling, and more and more places were being attacked every second. The poor people had no place to run to or hide!

Sunset was most outraged, and stamped her foot angrily. “We’ve got to go back up there! We’ve got to try and save them and all put that thing out of commission.”

The others knew she was right, and they couldn’t just sit and do nothing. “Um… one problem,” Spike said “One: Their up in space; how are you even going to get up there without your Star Jet?”

“What about my Zords?” Sapphire suggested.

“That just might work.” Twilight said.

“Yeah!” Sunset cheered.

“Whoa-Whoa-Whoa, back a minute, Sunset!” said Twilight “Vulcan may be expecting you two to go up there.”

“Yeah… and what if he spots you?” added Shining Armor.

Sunset’s enthusiasm seemed to disappear all at once. “You’re right, and even if we do get inside… what then?” That's when they all heard some growls. They turned around and saw Snowflake and the other dragons in the lair. "I think they have the answer." Sapphire said.

".... How'd you all get in here?" Shining Armor asked.

"Not important right now, brother." Twilight said.

Everyone thought deeply, and as they thought, the news continued to play on the monitors.

Cadance’s eyes widened, “That’s it!” she cried. Everyone gawked at her and she explained her idea, “The armed forces can fire another salvo of rockets at the robot, distracting it so Sunset and Sapphire can slip through.”

Everyone was practically livid at such a suggestion; the very thought of deliberately firing at Vulcano and risking the lives of all the people on board, including their friends. “Oh… I guess it’s our only shot and it could work.” said Twilight, “But even if you do get inside, you’ll be completely on your own.”

Sunset just looked at her straight and deeply, telling her she was willing to take the risk. “I am Starfleet Officer, as well as a Power Ranger, but above those things… I am a friend… and I owe it to all the others.”

The others felt deeply touched by what she said. "And remember I have two of the six Elements of Harmony." Sapphire reminded. "They'll protect me from any danger."

“Well, let’s get to work.” said Spike.

The others agreed. They all just hoped their friends were still okay.

Vulcano hadn’t fired on the Earth due to the power on the weapon systems running low, and worse all the civilians had been sucked of a lot of energy, that absorbing anymore out of them would kill them, consequently costing Vulcan his power supply.

“It’s no use, sir.” Bronc said “We’ll simply have to wait until the humans rest up and then take what energy we can from them.”

Vulcan angrily pounded the arm of his chair. “I should have captured more civilians. Well, there’s another fine mess you’ve all gotten us into!”

The minions felt insulted for him blaming them, but didn’t dare protest.

Vulcan stepped up to the viewport and looked down at the Earth below. It was still felt great to him, finally being able to level a planet. Soon he would strike again and purge it of all life. Then he would sell the Earth to the highest bidder!

He began to snicker softly, “After all these ages, I’m back in the game! It feels wonderful! I would have been on top of the Dimensional Galaxy, but Starfleet interfered, and tossed me into jail where I rotted for five-hundred years!

And now…” he paused and chuckled “…Everything will be fine!”

By sundown, the Jaguin Zord was ready and now sat outside the mansion. Also, Sapphire had Snowflake and her pokemon with her in the zord for extra assistance. Luna got off the phone with Washington. “The army is ready. They will fire when you give the word.”

Sunset and Sapphire nodded thankfully, and now it was time for her to go. She took a moment to gaze deeply at everyone and they gazed at her back, offering their luck, best wishes, and deep concern for her. “It’ll be alright… I promise!” she said bravely, and then they morphed. “Starfleet Magic, Power On!”

They were all beamed into the Zord and powered up the systems. "Ready dragons?" Sapphire asked.

The dragons roared. "Alright then."

“Everyone, get back!” cautioned Brain.

The Zord roared, spread it's wings and burst into the sky. In no time at all they all made it into orbit.

She contacted the others to tell them she was okay. “I’m going to make my way towards Vulcano.”

“The army is ready when you are.” said Luna “They have you in their telescopic sights, and non-heat seeking missiles ready for launch. They’ll try their best not to hit you.”

"Jaguin can take there misslies no problem." Sapphire gloated. Sunset sighed with an eye roll, “Wait for me to call in again. Over and out…” she signed off and took the controls “Okay, Vulcan! Ready or not, here we come!” and with that, the Zord rocketed off!

Meanwhile, after a long after-noon of resting, as well as being fed-- Vulcan’s forces knew the humans had to be cared for… if they were to function properly-- the humans began to feel physically well again, only to immediately get their energies sucked out of them again and fed into the robot’s system.

The humans all groaned and groped as they struggled to stay away. The Grandrulers could hardly take much more of this torture, but felt more worried for their babies; Castor and Leilani were not looking so good, almost as if they were getting sick!

“The… chil… dren!” Celestia groaned “They can’t… can’t take… much more of… this!”

Celesto, barely hanging in there himself, hated seeing his wife, his children, not to mention all the innocent people suffering, but hated even more that he saw no way of getting out of this one so easily, especially with five of the rangers imprisoned as well.

The rangers were still held in their force-fields, still levitated off the ground and being infected with whatever magic was being cast on them.

Suddenly, the lights went out, and the rangers all stood transfixed with their eyes wide open, and their pupils were all glowing red.

That’s when a swarm of Lingos came down the hall, deactivated the force-fields and opened the rangers’ cells and began to march them all out and down the hallway.

“Hey!” Celesto called “Where are you… taking them?!”

Naturally, the Lingos didn’t respond, and neither did the rangers; they all acted as like robots following orders and just kept right on marching.

Now Celesto was exceedingly worried. Even though he knew Sunset was still out there, and was likely on her way, what was there to expect when and if she arrived?

…Absolutely ANYTHING!

Up on the bridge, Keto reported to Vulcan “The rangers are ready, Master.”

Bronc checked the consoles, “Weapons nearly charged at full-power and standing by.”

Vulcan snickered while twiddling his fingers wickedly “Then I guess we’re ready for round two. Ha! Begin the attack!”

Marla sat at her station ready to pull the triggers, when the warning radar beeped. “Something’s coming at us.” she cried. As he blip got closer to the center of the screen, everyone could suddenly see the strange craft on the approach.

Vulcan zoomed in on the craft and switched to view inside, “Red Ranger… I knew it. She’s come to save her friends just as I planned.”

He was about to give orders, when suddenly the alarm sounded. “Missiles! We’re under fire again!” cried Keto. Vulcan growled, “Well don’t just sit there; destroy those them!”

The minions compiled and began to fire at the oncoming rockets.

“It’s working!” Sunset said into her com, “The missiles are keeping them busy. We’re going in!”

“Be careful, you two, it could still be a trap.” said Twilight.

The girls agreed and steered towards the colossal robot. “Sir, Red and Animal Rangers are getting closer!” said Bronc.

“Let them through.” said Vulcan “I want them alive, and besides, once they are aboard, they’ll soon find themselves in their proper place.”

Marla nodded, “Activating tractor beam.”

The robot fired its beam at the Jaguin Zord. “Hey! What’s going on?” Sunset yelled as Sapphire fought for control, and they were all soon brought aboard the massive hulk, Zord and all. They now sat in a huge empty room with no visible hatchway or entry point that lead out into space, other than the tractor-beam valve that brought her in.

They exited the Zord, dragons as well. “I guess we were invited in.” she said to herself, but she knew full well it meant Vulcan was aware she was on board and would most likely be coming for her.

Her fears were soon answered as she the sound of loud footsteps coming from a single door at the end of the room. The girls and dragons vanished from sight just as several Lingos came in, obviously sent by Vulcan to get them.

The Lingos looked through the eye windows of the Zord to find no sign of Sunset or Sapphire. Suddenly, the pokemon dove out from hiding and surprised the Lingos, and attacked them viciously. All the Lingos were knocked down and vaporized into bits of dandruff.
“So much for them.” said Sunset, and with the door still open they all slunk out of the room and made their way down the hallways.

Up on the bridge Bronc in formed Vulcan “The missiles have ceased, but I’m afraid we’ve depleted a good amount of our freshly obtained power.”

“Really…? Tell me something I don’t know.” Vulcan sneered in a snarky voice. “Well sir…” replied Bronc “Sensors also indicate the Red and Animal Rangers are aboard, but they apparently avoided capture!”

Vulcan looked madder than ever, “Then why are you wasting time with me instead of putting my backup-plan into action?!!”

“Uh… yes sir!”

Marla and Keto gawked at one another and shook their heads.

“And what are you two shaking your heads for?” snapped Vulcan “Keep those systems stable and standby for further orders!”

“Yes sir!” the minions said together.

Vulcan sat in his chair and viewed Sapphire and Sunset dashing down the halls with the dragons.

Sunset and Sapphire slunk down one way, and then another, being careful to avoid being seeing by passing Lingos working their shifts. “This thing looked so much smaller outside.” she said to herself.

"Tell me about it." Sapphire agreed. Snowflake's ear appendages perked up and they warbled. "What is it?" Sapphire asked.

Suddenly, they both could hear voices up ahead, or rather the sound of groping and groaning, like people who were cringing on for life. “…The civilians!” Sunset cried softly. When the way was clear, they both dashed down the hall and found the prison chamber where all the prisoners lay weak and frail-looking from having their energy sucked out again. "Osha!!!!" Oshawott cried in horror.

“Oh my goodness…!” Sunset cried, and she made her way to the Grandrulers’ cell. “Mr. Grandruler! Principal Celestia!”

The couple opened their eyes, wearily. “Sun… set? Sapp... hire?” groaned Celestia. Celesto could hardly bring himself to speak, but he felt his eyes lift up with a little hope.

“Hang, we'll try and get you out.” Sunset said, but just as they was about to touch the control-box to the side of the cell, someone grabbed Sunset by the wrist; Green Ranger!

“Buddy…? What are you…?” before she could continue, Buddy shoved her and Sapphire hard forcing her back. The two of them stood up “What’s happening to you?”

Buddy didn’t answer, and then the other rangers appeared and stood near him, all morphed and all glaring at her.

Vulcan’s voice was then heard over the intercom, “Welcome, Animal and Red Ranger…! We’ve been expecting you, and it seems you found our little reception.”

Sunset’s features hardened behind her helmet. “What have you done to them?”

Vulcan snickered as he gazed at his screen. “Why, the same thing that’s going to be done with you, and once you are a part of our little… enterprises… I will have you pilot your precious megazords to help me level your planet faster.” That’s when Marla and Bronc appeared.

He then gazed over at Keto who was at his station. His console was the main source to the brainwaves controlling the rangers. “All power-levels are steady, master.” he said to Vulcan.

Vulcan nodded, and then ordered the other five rangers, “…Seize her!”

Before Sunset and Sapphire could protest, their brainwashed friends rushed forth and began to attack. The girls served, dodged and did put up defenses to block their attacks, but made no attempt to hit her friends back.

“Come on, guys, snap out of it!” Sapphire pleaded.

Her only response was Rhymey fly-kicking her hard and sent her rolling along the floor.

“It’s no use…” Vulcan warmed Sunset and Sapphire, “The brainwaves cast upon them are far too powerful. They only serve me now. How does it feel… being beaten by your own friends?”

Sunset and Sapphire clenched her fist furiously, but Rainbow and Fluttershy tried to grab her and take her hostage. “Oh… I hate do this to you guys, but I promise I’ll make it up to you!”

With that, she elbowed them both hard and flipped them both off of her. Buddy and Rhymey lunged at her, and she served dodging them both, but Lightning held up his arms and blasted her with his Comet Trail, sending her crashing hard into the back wall.

“That… really hurt!” groaned Sunset, and the next thing she knew, all her friends were standing over her aiming all their charged weapons straight her. There was no place for her to possibly run.

“No… Sun…set.. Sapp… hire!” cried Celesto groaned.

Vulcan watched and laughed wickedly. “Well done, rangers…” he said to them “You see what happens when you get on the winning team!”

"What now?" Sunset whimpered. The pokemon suddenly came in and bashed the brainwashed friends away from Sunset and Sapphire. "Guys." Sapphire said and she and Sunset ran away. Vulcan growled. "Marla, Bronc, get them!" he ordered. The two nodded and ran out the room and tracked Sapphire and Sunset as music began playing.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U2WlE6nvoQU

Finally, the brainwashed rangers and Marla and Bronc cornered Sunset and Sapphire back in the prisoner area. "Not good." Sunset whimpered.

"You're coming with us, rangers." Bronc snarled. Just then, Sapphire's Elements started glowing. She was wearing them underneath her suit when they appeared in front of her. "What are your Elements doing?" Sunset asked.

"Beats me." The four elements circled and circled creating a ring of their pure magic. They blasted five beams, each hitting the brainwashed rangers in the center of their heads. The brainwashed rangers could see memories of their friendship with Sunset and Sapphire and they could feel the brainwash diminishing. Keto's console was blinking red and sparking. "What happening?" Vulcan snapped.

"It's the elements's magic! It's overloading the system!" Keto cried. And the console blew up just as the rangers snapped back to their senses. “Whoa, what happened?” asked Buddy.

Rainbow rubbed the top of her helmet, “Last thing I remember I was in my cell and…”

"Glad to have you back guys." Sapphire said.

"Sapphire, Sunset!" Fluttershy squealed.

Vulcan was furious, "Those rangers will not get away with this. Come with me!" he thundered. Keto followed and MArla whistled calling a swarm of Lingos for assistance.

The dragons blasted the controls to the cells with their fire, deactivating the force fields and bars. Smoke and Fire grabbed the Grandruler's and placed them on their backs. Despite having only a short rest after another energy drain, the prisoners managed to find enough strength to get up and walk, but they had no time to feel grateful, especially when a swarm of Lingos came running down the hall.

“I’ll hold them off, you get them to the megazord!” Lightning said to Rhymey.

Rhymey agreed, and shouted to the civilians,

“Don’t delay,
Come this way!”

The civilians followed him and ran down the halls as Lightning, Sapphire, Oshawott and Lucario fought against the swarm of villains. Things got even worse when Vulcan and the minions showed up. "Destroy them!" The minions and Lingos charged forth. “Let’s go guys!” shouted Sunset, and the brawl was on. Sapphire howled loudly and the soundwaves instantly destroyed the Lingos.

Fluttershy, showing more courage than she had ever before, punched and kicked like crazy knocking the Lingos down going “Monsters…! Bullies…! Get away from me!” Snivy and Ampharos assisted her with Leaf Blade and Thunderpunch.

Rhymey fought against Keto, not even bothering to draw out his sword. He had studied Keto’s fencing style since their last, and knew his every move.

Keto swung his staff furiously, but Rhymey blocked it with his fists and kicks. Finally seeing an opening, he kicked the staff away leaving Keto defenseless, and gave him a huge hard kick into the wall!

“You… fool…!” Vulcan shouted “I’ve worked too long and hard to get this far, AND NO ONE IS GOING TO TAKE IT FROM ME AGAIN!!”

“Nobody, but us!” shouted Sunset “IT’S TIME TO SHINE!!”

Meanwhile, the army had waited long enough. “Prepare to launch the bomb!” the general ordered. He ignored the many piles of contacts and messages from Vice Principal Luna. The only person who could order him not to fire was the President of the U.S.A, and it was under the very President’s orders that the missile be launched.

Both the President and the General hated that they were going to be shooting down the civilians onboard the robot, but again, the planet of billions were at stake.

“…LAUNCH!!”

POW!! The missile launched up, up, up…!

At the rangers’ base, the team saw the whole thing on the news. They could actually see the rocket flying up into the sky.

“No!!” cried Cadance “We’ve got to warn the rangers!”

“We can’t!” cried Twilight “I can’t make connection with them while their inside the robot!”

Shining Armor looked as if he could crash through a steel wall, while the pets were freaking out madly, but Luna was easily as disturbed! “Celesto… Celestia… Castor, Leilani!”

While on the prison area, Vulcan and his minions brutal beat on the rangers hard. Marla gave Buddy a huge hit with hair knocking him over and then jumped on him to pummel him with her fists “I don’t care if I ruin my nails… YOU’RE FINISHED!!” she thundered.

“Think… Again…!” Buddy snarled and managed to kick her up over him and then kicked her hard across the floor.

Bronc and Keto lunged at Rainbow, and she gave them a good shot with her Sonic-Cannon, sending them both crashing into the consoles shorting them out, causing a massive system overload in the entire robot.

Vulcan didn’t seem to notice or care much as he was furiously brawling with Sunset and Sapphire. He slashed at them hard with his claws making sparks fly and sent them skidding into the wall. “You just don’t know when to quit… DO YOU?!” he thundered at them.

The girls bolted upright and grabbed their respective scepters, “You’re right, we don’t!” and they lunged forth, swerving Vulcan’s attack and slashing him hard across the chest. Then Sapphire kicked him hard into the wall, actually denting the metal platings.

Meanwhile, Rhymey was in Ultra-Star Megazord’s cockpit. He used the tractor beam to gather all the civilians in a giant bundle, as it was the only possible way to get them back to Earth that would protect them from the deadliness of space.

He used the short-wave communication to inform the others that they were ready to go and to hurry up and get to the megazord…

Suddenly, he looked out the view-port and saw a huge missile rocketing straight for them.

“IT’S COMING QUITE NEAR!!
WE MUST GET OUT OF HERE!!!”

Everyone else could see the missile coming from the bridge, but it was already too late to do anything!

“LOOK OUT!!” screamed Fluttershy.

KAPOW!! The missile struck the robot hard in its legs. The whole thing rocked violently shaking everyone about. The legs of robot were complete destroyed, and without its thrusters causing the robot to fall from orbit towards the Earth’s atmosphere.

“We gotta get outta here!” snapped Rainbow.

“Come on, let’s go!” added Buddy, and he Rainbow and Fluttershy dashed out the door to run for the megazord. “Sunset, come on!” Fluttershy called.

“Right…!” snapped Sunset, but as they tried to follow them, Vulcan blasted them with his flames sending them hard into the wall. “I’m not finished with you!” and he lunged at them still brawling like crazy.

“Sunset! Sapphire!” cried Fluttershy.

“Just go, We'll catch up!” shouted Sunset.

"No! Sunset, you go with your friends. I'll deal with Vulcan." Sapphire said.

"What?!" Sunset exclaimed.

"Not time to argue! GO!" Sapphire thundered.

Fluttershy felt her eyes coming to tears behind her helmet, but Rainbow grabbed her and dragged her along the hallway with Sunset following behind. "You four go too." Sapphire said. The pokemon nodded and went with the others. The robot was falling faster than ever and heating up upon re-entry. Fortunately the metal shielding protected it, the megazord was also protected by its own shelling, and the tractor-net kept all the civilians safe as well.

Six of the rangers, pokemon and Snowflake were in the cockpit and contemplating the situation. Lightning called Sunset over the com, “Sapphire! Where are you? We have to go now!”

Sapphire was stuck fighting with Vulcan so hard she barely found time to answer. “Just go! Get the civilians to safety!”

“But Sapphire!” cried Buddy!

“JUST GO!!!”

Fluttershy felt like weeping, but even she, just like the others knew they had to go!

“You heard her so…
AWAY WE GO!” shouted Rhymey as he activated the controls and the Megazord literally broke off the attachments on the decaying robot and rocketed off through the atmosphere, towing the civilians all in the tractor-net. The poor people were rocked and tossed about like being on a sickening roller-coaster ride.

Some of them even felt like hurling!

The friends at the base tracked them, and Twilight was finally able to contact them. “Rangers, listen to me!” she cried “I’m glad you’re okay, but that robot is falling too fast. It’s heading towards San-Francisco! At its speed and size, when it hits the ground it’ll cause a massive shockwave, like a meteor, and level the entire city!”

The rangers all gasped. “So you’re saying we’ve got to knock it off course?” asked Buddy.

“Yes, and slow it down!” said Twilight “I’ve calculated some figures…” she sent them at once “If you can deflect and slow the robot just enough, it should crash in a large stretch of outback where it won’t cause much damage.”

The rangers studied the figures and agreed that it would work, “Except for one thing…!” said Fluttershy, “Sapphire's still on that thing!”

Everyone at the base gasped!

Inside, Vulcan’s minions knew it was time to flee. “Master!” cried Bronc “We must escape, now!”

“I’m not leaving!” thundered Vulcan, and he glared at Sapphire “I’m finishing you off once and for all!” and he blasted her hard into the wall again. “Not if I do that first!" she growled.

Vulcan still didn’t seem to interest and lunged at her.

“Forget this, I’m bailing!” cried Keto. “Wait for me!” hollered Marla. Even Bronc was with his comrades and decided to bail out! Their teleporters were damaged in the battle, so they jumped by parachute, over the Pacific Ocean, but the winds were so strong that their parachutes were broken to pieces causing them all plunge down, down, down… splashing hard to the waters below!

The rangers saw them, and almost felt sorry for the minions, feeling neither of them could have survived a fall like that; even hitting water from such a height would be like hitting concrete.

That was the least of their problems, the mainland was coming up fast, and the robot would crash into the city in approximately one minute.

…Even with all this, all Vulcan cared about was finishing off Sapphire, and he wouldn’t let her leave. “You see, Animal Ranger… this is business, MY business, and in my business EVERYTHING GOES MY WAY!!”

He blasted at her again, but this time she rolled out of the way making the blast hit the wall, damaging it but not breaking it. “You forgot one important thing about all business, Vulcan!” she sneered at him “…Always double check your figures! An error could slip by!”

Sapphire powered up combining her Element's magic and natural magic as Vulcan powered up with his fire powers. They both roared and charged each other. They collided and Vulcan flew into the wall, trapping him while Sapphire was launched out of the robot completely!

"Look, it's Sapphire!" Rainbow cried.

"Quick! Catch her! Fluttershy added. Before anyone could make a move, Jaguin Zord burst from the falling robot and caught Sapphire on it's head. "Thanks Jaguin." Sapphire said. Jaguin gave the robot a huge bump level it off its steep dive so it flew over the city heading straight for the outback lands.

Sapphire concentrated and the two elements appeared once again as the clouds moved in. The elements moved into the clouds and made them glowed in the respective colors. Sapphire used the Raor and the four roaring lions blasted a beam in the color of the elements. “…SO LONG, VULCAN!!” Sunset called.

Inside, Vulcan, unable to free himself from bondage, screeched with all his might, “MY LEGACY WILL LIVE ON…!!!!!!!!”

BOOM!!! KAPOW!!! A massive explosion followed by two more explosions, a final SUPER BANG, which made a large crater and stirred up a lot of dust, but the dust harmlessly bleed away to nothing in the winds!

The civilians and the rangers could hardly believe what Sapphire had just done!

The megazord touched down, and finally released all the civilians safely on the ground. “Thank heavens we made it!” cried Celesto.

Celestia hugged him deeply and they both held their children in their arms. They still were looking rather sickly, but most likely it was just from extreme fatigue and malnourished which was easily treatable.

The rangers, de-moprhed, and all regrouped as Jaguin Zord landed near them. Sapphire leaped off the Zord and the rangers hugged her in a big group-hug, delighted she was alright. “We… did it.” Sunset said softly, and then she cheered “We really did it!”

The rest was all drowned out by everyone cheering loudly, as the crowd of people rushed over to hoist the seven rangers up for their heroic triumph in helping to save the world!

The gang at the base were cheering and hugging each other as well. even Krysta and Spike hugged each other!

Though the robot had caused much damage across the world, people were banding together to rebuild, inspired by the rangers’ heroisms, and those whom were injured were receiving the finest treatments there was.

The very next day, Celesto held a big party within the base, though it usually wasn’t the greatest of places to hold a party; for once he was willing to make an exception

“I’d like to propose a toast.” he said, and the entire room went silent. “To our Power Rangers …Sapphire Sunlight... Sunset Shimmer… Buddy Rose… Rainbow Dash… Rhymey… Fluttershy… Lightning Dawn… You have gone far beyond the calls of duty, and protected your town, your planet, the entire galaxy. Words can never express how grateful we are to you.”

The rangers all smiled proudly.

“And to you… Twilight Sparkle, Professor Brain, and all of you at this laboratory; your expertise as well as technological and scientific contributions, we would be lost without. Thank you, for a job well done!”

Everyone cheered!

As the party continued, “Do you really think we should be celebrating?” asked Fluttershy “I mean there’s still a huge tower of monsters out there somewhere.”

“Yeah, there is…” said Buddy “…But look at it this way: with Vulcan and his minions gone, there’s nobody there to let them out of their cells.”

Twilight agreed with him, “Eventually they’ll all go hungry from not being fed or tended to. I know that seems rough, but we just can’t help it. At least it means no more trouble.”

“We’ve worked hard and done our best.
Now I think we deserve a rest.” said Rhymey.

Fluttershy looped her arm around his and pecked his cheek deeply. “A chance for some peace and quiet…”

Rainbow strummed her guitar, “More time for excellence and things.”

"Yeah, and I can study more, Yeah!" The rangers sweat dropped at her. "Mini Twilight~" Rainbow sang.

"I heard that!" Twilight exclaimed with a small tick mark on her head. The rangers laughed.

“Yeah, but some of us actually have to work.” Lightning pointed out. The others looked at him jokingly. “Okay, let’s party!”

Everyone agreed and it sure was a great one, especially when Rainbow played her guitar to a soundtrack and everyone dances wildly.

“I call this “Doin’ the Dog.” Spike said as he boogied about. “That’s nothing; check this out.” Krysta said as she twisted and twirled in the air like dancing as she flew.

The party was all so wonderful and everyone was so preoccupied, no one noticed Sunset had excused herself to head over to the hospital to tell her friends the good news, especially to Artie.

“We did it, Vulcan’s gone, and everything’s going to be okay. I know it will.”

She felt Artie’s hand give a small twitch. It was just a muscle reflex, but to her it was a very good sign that soon he would awaken, as probably would all the others. “We’ll always be a team…” Sunset said as she gazed at all her friends and touched her morpher “…Always.”

Far, far away on the island where the prison tower stood, all the many prisoners still locked up were hammering on their cell for someone, anyone to come and let them out or at least feed them.

“We’re starving here!”

“I’m going to rot away to nothing!”

“SOMEBODY… ANYBODY…!!”

From within Vulcan’s private lab, that huge led blanket he put over his special project fell off, revealing a gigantic egg-like pod… and it was quivering softly as something pounded on it from inside.

Suddenly, POW… a fist shot right through the pod, dripping with a slimy substance, followed by a small crack higher up on the shell. Inside a pair of glowing red eyes shone, followed by the soft sound of snickering…

“…Now it begins!”